church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n q._n in_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n a._n election_n be_v ancient_o in_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n till_o the_o clergy_n shake_v off_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o popâ—_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o both_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a function_n but_o to_o their_o temporal_a mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o prince_n but_o ordination_n be_v only_o from_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n be_v wonâ—_n to_o ordain_v alone_o but_o that_o be_v think_v rather_o out_o of_o ecclasiastick_a custom_n than_o out_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o apparent_o ordination_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o divers_a canon_n and_o counsel_n q._n may_v any_o preach_v now_o without_o call_v or_o ordination_n a._n no_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v preach_v will_v grow_v contemptible_a heresy_n and_o sect_n will_v multiply_v now_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v therefore_o ordination_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n must_v be_v expect_v indeed_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v private_a man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n disperse_v themselves_o and_o preach_v as_o we_o see_v act_v 8._o â—_o and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o cyprâ—s_n and_o cyrene_a preach_v the_o word_n at_o antiâ—ch_n act_v 11_o 20._o so_o apollo_n a_o private_a man_n who_o only_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 25_o 26._o but_o such_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o preacher_n be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a call_n to_o be_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o settle_a q._n be_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o equal_a extent_n a._n no_o for_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o but_o presbyter_n be_v not_o apostle_n the_o high_a dignity_n include_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n judas_n his_o apostleship_n be_v call_v his_o bishopric_n act_v 1._o 10._o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o apostle_n q._n because_o a_o elder_a must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o preach_v elder_n an._n no_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o family_n and_o likewise_o apt_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o advise_v and_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o consistory_n though_o he_o preach_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n q._n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n all_o one_o a._n no_o for_o all_o pastor_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o all_o doctor_n be_v not_o pastor_n paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antiâ—ch_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n when_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o not_o pastor_n q._n shall_v there_o be_v any_o superiority_n of_o presbyter_n ever_o their_o fellow_n a._n yes_o of_o order_n or_o at_o sometime_o as_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o synod_n to_o determine_v matter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v moderator_n or_o speaker_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o peter_n sometime_o james_n see_v act_n 15._o and_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o superiority_n that_o samuel_n have_v over_o the_o prophet_n in_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 1._o sam._n 19_o 20._o such_o authority_n have_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n over_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o their_o time_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v typical_a as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o b_o shop_n of_o our_o soul_n quest._n be_v it_o a_o novelty_n to_o have_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n a._n no_o elder_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 19_o 1._o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o beside_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o ruler_n under_o the_o abstract_n word_n of_o government_n for_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n q._n be_v layman_n exclude_v from_o church_n government_n because_o they_o be_v layman_n a._n no_o for_o though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n advantage_n that_o there_o be_v lay-ruler_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o minister_n be_v ease_v of_o much_o trouble_n and_o they_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a power_n beside_o they_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o envy_v and_o opposition_n which_o the_o remish_a clergy_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o church_n government_n proud_o monopolise_v all_o to_o themselves_o last_o many_o clergy_n man_n though_o good_a scholar_n yet_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n question_v may_v a_o lay_v elder_a with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v his_o function_n at_o the_o year_n end_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o luke_n 9_o 62._o a._n if_o there_o be_v not_o choice_n of_o such_o elder_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o government_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o our_o of_o dislike_n to_o the_o function_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n leave_v it_o but_o by_o order_n and_o authority_n he_o may_v where_o there_o be_v other_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n 3._o that_o plough_n in_o luke_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o plough_n of_o rule_v but_o of_o preach_v which_o no_o man_n call_v thereto_o may_v leave_v off_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n q._n be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n unlawful_a because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v a._n no_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o roll_a but_o to_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n neither_o be_v rule_v necessary_o annex_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_a minister_n shall_v have_v more_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o follow_v their_o preach_v better_a if_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o rule_v and_o god_n who_o give_v to_o divers_a man_n divers_a gif_n and_o not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n have_v make_v some_o fit_a for_o preach_v other_o fit_a for_o rule_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o consistory_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v there_o conclude_v partial_o or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o laity_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n q._n of_o what_o elder_n do_v ambrose_n speak_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o 1._o tim._n a._n both_o of_o elder_n by_o age_n and_o of_o elder_n by_o office_n for_o have_v show_v that_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o office_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o there_o complain_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o date_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o q._n can_n rule_v elder_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o 1._o tim._n v_o 17._o a._n yes_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o ruse_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o reach_a presbyter_n as_o if_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n
especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v for_o there_o be_v no_o reach_a and_o preach_v without_o labour_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n there_o can_v be_v no_o double_a honour_n merit_v but_o the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a between_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o the_o other_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o roll_a elder_n deserve_v much_o honour_n but_o much_o more_o deserve_v the_o preach_v elder_a that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n for_o preach_v be_v a_o toilsome_a labour_n compare_v to_o rule_v and_o so_o this_o exposition_n do_v not_o force_v the_o word_n as_o the_o form_n do_v q._n what_o priority_n have_v the_o highpriest_n or_o chief_a priest_n â—ver_o the_o other_o priest_n a._n the_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n nad_z command_n all_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n such_o a_o priority_n be_v among_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o heresy_n to_o increase_v there_o be_v some_o power_n or_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o they_o call_v bishop_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o parish_n till_o 267._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o polydore_n virgil_n witness_v so_o it_o be_v think_v there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o that_o time_n any_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n q._n do_v all_o christian_a nation_n upon_o their_o conversian_n to_o christianity_n receiuâ—_v episcopacy_n a._n no_o bishop_n for_o the_o scot_n admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n for_o 290._o year_n after_o their_o conversion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v johannes_n major_a l._n 2._o hist._n the_o gest_n scot._n c._n â—_o and_o the_o cantabrian_o or_o people_n of_o biscay_n in_o spain_n as_o yet_o admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o spanish_a story_n q._n be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n a._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o both_o joint_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n lapse_v christian_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n until_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o presbytery_n cypriat_a epist._n 6._o &_o epist._n 46._o yet_o the_o people_n consent_n also_o be_v require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a epist._n 55._o &_o epist._n 12._o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la q._n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n or_o not_o a._n they_o be_v probable_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o to_o reside_v in_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o message_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o paul_n leave_v he_o with_o silas_n at_o berea_n act_v 17._o 14._o then_o paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o athens_n vers_fw-la 15._o from_o thence_o he_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 2._o from_o hence_o he_o return_v to_o athens_n and_o in_o send_v by_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n and_o return_n from_o thence_o to_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o maccdonia_n act_v 19_o 22._o who_o timothy_n accompany_v thence_o into_o asia_n and_o then_o to_o miletum_n where_o have_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o name_v timothy_n at_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v have_v he_o be_v a_o settle_a bishop_n there_o which_o title_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n so_o titus_n travel_v with_o paul_n through_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2._o 1._o through_o cilicia_n he_o go_v to_o crete_n where_o he_o be_v leave_v a_o while_n and_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o nicopâ—lis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o he_o be_v expect_v at_o troas_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o he_o meet_v paul_n in_o macedonia_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 6._o and_o convey_v that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13._o postscript_n he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o settle_a bishop_n in_o creâ—e_n q._n be_v there_o any_o lay-elder_n or_o senior_n in_o augustine_n tim_n a._n yes_o for_o l._n 3._o cont._n cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o preach_v elder_n deacon_n and_o senior_n or_o lay-elder_n and_o c._n 56._o ibid._n he_o speak_v of_o peregriâ—us_a presbyter_n and_o senior_n by_o the_o one_o meaning_n the_o preach_n by_o the_o other_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o in_o his_o 137._o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o elder_n as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o church_n affair_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o have_v rule_v elder_n be_v no_o novelty_n q._n what_o be_v those_o elder_n which_o be_v mention_v 1._o tit._n 5._o a._n they_o be_v bishop_n or_o preach_a presbyter_n for_o act_n 20._o elder_n verse_n 17._o be_v name_v bishop_n verse_n 28._o so_o in_o titus_n cap._n 1._o elder_a verse_n 5._o be_v call_v bishop_n verse_n 7._o every_o city_n then_o and_o village_n have_v their_o elder_n that_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o these_o be_v then_o parochial_a bishop_n not_o diocesan_n in_o all_o likelihood_n q._n whether_o do_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o b_o shop_n alone_a or_o to_o the_o church_n a._n to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la go_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o which_o be_v then_o the_o church_n representative_a he_o give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v jurisdiction_n so_o likewise_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o q._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o clergy_n man_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o lordly_a authority_n over_o another_o a._n no_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o â—im_v at_o greatness_n or_o superiority_n but_o will_v have_v such_o become_v minister_n and_o servant_n mat._n 20._o 25._o mar._n 10._o 42._o luke_n 22._o 25._o for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nor_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o millenaries_n think_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n neither_o do_v christ_n forbid_v tyranny_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o dominion_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o dominion_n for_o the_o one_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o other_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n by_o those_o that_o have_v lesser_a and_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n q._n what_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v to_o continue_v a._n the_o universality_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v temporary_a gift_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o successor_n these_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a but_o perpetual_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a q._n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o thing_n a._n no_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o church_n discipline_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o uâ—niversality_n of_o their_o embassage_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a gstost_fw-fr by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o q._n have_v not_o timothy_n and_o tims_n the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o paul_n have_v a._n they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_v but_o not_o the_o same_o apostolical_a
knighthood_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o knighthood_n may_v read_v sebastian_n frank_n in_o his_o chronnicle_n panuinius_fw-la in_o his_o appendix_n to_o platina_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n polydore_n hospinian_n and_o other_o friar_n meendicants_n monk_n or_o augustinian_n eremite_n of_o s._n austin_n monk_n of_o s._n austin_n see_v alphonsus_n alvares_n guerrera_n and_o hospinian_n out_o of_o he_o see_v also_o polydore_n antoninus_n sebastian_n frank_n sabellicus_n volaterranus_n balaeus_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o carmelites_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v balaeus_n sabellicus_n mantuan_n eclog._n 10._o scrope_n vincentius_n in_o specal_n hist._n polyd._n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o dâ—minicans_n friar_n pradicants_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v mat._n paris_n antoninus_n vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la hist._n sabellicus_n florentius_n crantzius_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr apoleia_n in_o vita_fw-la dominici_n surius_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n frank_n in_o chron._n etc._n etc._n franciscan_n who_o will_v know_v more_o full_o these_o passage_n let_v he_o read_v bonaventure_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n francis_n antoninus_n sebast._n frank_n trithemius_n in_o chron._n balaeus_n mâ—_n paris_n vincentius_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o franciscan_n their_o habit_n schism_n family_n rule_n &_o privilege_n friar_n minorite_n poverty_n threefold_a of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v knight_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n gladiator_n see_v crantzius_n l._n 7._o funccius_n l._n 10._o munster_n in_o his_o geography_n balaeus_n cent._n 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o montesia_n monk_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la monk_n or_o saint_n mark_v canon_n regular_a see_v panuivius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o genebrard_n see_v also_o volaterran_n l._n 21._o balaeus_n polydore_n hospinian_n and_o other_o nun_n of_o saint_n clara._n eremite_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o hungary_n monk_n or_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la see_v polydore_n both_o in_o his_o history_n and_o in_o his_o invention_n frank_n in_o his_o chronicle_n balaeus_n in_o his_o appendix_n antoninus_n in_o his_o title_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o saint_n mary_n servant_n monk_n or_o caelestini_n monk_n or_o jesuati_n see_v frank_n in_o chorn._n sabelliâ—us_n enne_z 9_o crantzins_n l._n 9_o volaterranus_n l._n 21._o polydore_n l._n 7._o surius_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit._n sanct_n etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o nun_n of_o saint_n briget_v order_n see_v antoninus_n balaeus_n nauclerus_fw-la trithemius_n crantzius_n etc._n etc._n saint_n katherine_n of_o senae_fw-la nun_n of_o saint_n katherine_n monk_n of_o saint_n justina_n see_v frank_n in_o chron._n polyd._n virg._n hospinian_n antoninus_n franc._n modius_n &c_n &c_n eremite_n of_o s._n hierom._n canon_n of_o saint_n saviour_n albati_fw-la fratricelli_n turlupini_n monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n see_v frank_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o other_o author_n already_o name_v canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n george_n mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom._n canon_n of_o lateran_n monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n monk_n or_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_fw-la maria._n see_v surius_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n with_o the_o other_o author_n already_o name_v knight_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o st._n michael_n of_o saint_n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n order_n of_o poor_a pilgrim_n of_o indian_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o theatini_n paulini_n see_v hospiniâ—n_n franc._n modius_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o jesuit_n ignatius_n loyola_n see_v christianus_n franken_n in_o colloq_fw-la jesuit_n surius_n hospinian_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_n their_o rule_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o jesuit_n rule_v print_v together_o in_o one_o book_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1607._o jesuit_n their_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o provincial_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o forename_a book_n jesuit_n their_o rule_n for_o provost_n their_o rule_n for_o rector_n of_o college_n and_o the_o examiner_n their_o rule_n for_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n their_o counsellor_n rule_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o jesuit_n book_n afore_o name_v their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n their_o minister_n or_o controller_n rule_n admonitor_n his_o rule_n overseer_n of_o the_o church_n his_o rule_n priest_n their_o rule_n preacher_n their_o rule_n general_n proctor_n his_o rule_n reader_n their_o rule_n infirmarius_n librarii_fw-la privilege_n grant_v by_o divers_a pope_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n see_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o their_o superior_n leave_v in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n anno_fw-la 1568._o franciscan_n subdivide_v into_o divers_a order_n observantes_fw-la ambrosiani_n capellani_n cellarii_fw-la clavigeri_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la forâ—â—ciferâ—_n hospitalarii_n of_o which_o see_v seb._n frank_n in_o chron._n franc._n modius_n heuterus_n the_o reb_n burgaund_v hospinian_n etc._n etc._n abbot_n how_o consecrate_v see_v alberâ—uâ—_n castellanus_fw-la in_o pontificali_fw-la and_o hospinian_n out_o of_o he_o knight_n of_o the_o jennet_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a of_o the_o starâ—_n of_o the_o broom_n flower_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n of_o orleans_n or_o porcupine_n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n of_o the_o thistle_n of_o anjou_n of_o saint_n magdalen_n of_o britain_n or_o hermine_n they_o that_o will_v see_v these_o order_n describe_v at_o large_a let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o andrew_n favine_n parisian_a and_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o garter_n of_o the_o bath_n of_o saint_n andrew_n or_o the_o thistle_n of_o the_o lily_n or_o of_o navarre_n of_o saint_n james_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o saint_n julian_n or_o the_o pear-tree_n or_o alcanâ—rara_n of_o calatraus_n of_o the_o band_n or_o red_a scarf_n of_o the_o dove_n knight_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o montreal_n of_o montesia_n of_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o d._n avis_n see_v favine_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o s._n george_n of_o the_o white_a eagle_n of_o the_o elephant_n of_o the_o swan_n of_o the_o sword-bearer_n of_o saint_n gall._n see_v the_o history_n of_o these_o place_n divers_a order_n of_o knight_n at_o rome_n knight_n of_o venice_n of_o genoa_n of_o savoy_n of_o florence_n of_o mantua_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n knighthood_n iâ—_n the_o east_n anabaptist_n their_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o these_o alstedius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o bullinger_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o they_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n and_o mr._n pagit_n out_o of_o they_o brownist_n their_o kind_n and_o tenet_n familist_n their_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n denizen_n white_a wolf_n mr._n knewstub_n in_o the_o familist_n confession_n mr._n jessop_n and_o other_o adamite_n antinomian_o see_v also_o gataker_n in_o his_o preface_n edward_n in_o his_o gangreen_n pagit_n and_o other_o socinian_o their_o tenet_n he_o that_o will_v see_v these_o opinion_n at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v socinus_n himself_o crellius_n lubbertus_n the_o racovian_a catechism_n volkeâ—ius_n ostorodius_n and_o other_o arminian_n their_o tenet_n the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n of_o these_o opinion_n see_v the_o forename_a author_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n sect_n of_o this_o age._n seeker_n or_o expeâ—â—ers_n theauran_n john_n his_o opinion_n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n their_o opinion_n quaker_n or_o as_o some_o call_v they_o shakers_n their_n opinion_n other_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n see_v what_o have_v be_v write_v against_o they_o by_o sa._n robert_n eton_n sherlock_n and_o other_o wherein_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v ranter_n their_o character_n and_o opinion_n independent_o their_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o tenet_n see_v the_o antidote_n against_o independency_n baylies_n disswasives_n edwards_n paget_n and_o other_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n their_o tenet_n of_o these_o opinion_n see_v baylies_n dissuasive_a edward_n his_o gangrena_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n allow_v lay_v man_n to_o proach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n presbytery_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o presbyter_n their_o office_n apostle_n and_o their_o office_n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n presbyter_n their_o office_n bishop_n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n ministerial_a calling_n elder_n bishop_n episcopacy_n what_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o church_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v magistrate_n office_n different_a from_o the_o church-governor_n church-governor_n church_n government_n alterable_a
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a dilection_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o whipper_n teach_v that_o whip_n of_o themselves_o with_o rod_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o sharp_a prick_n do_v more_o expâ—â—te_a and_o abolish_v sin_n than_o confession_n that_o this_o their_o voluntary_a whip_n be_v before_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o outward_a force_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v better_a that_o holy_a water_n be_v â—â—â—iesâ—e_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v 〈…〉_z himself_o they_o also_o hold_v perjury_n lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o author_n be_v one_o hermannus_n italus_n hold_v community_n of_o wife_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n they_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o their_o meeting_n to_o pray_v then_o put_v out_o their_o light_n â—hey_v use_v promiscuous_a copnlation_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o commixtion_n they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o common_a that_o magistracy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gerardus_n sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v pseudâ—-apostoli_a that_o be_v false_a apostle_n because_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n poverty_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v or_o keep_v money_n or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v vow_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a author_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n and_o to_o church_n which_o for_o prayer_n they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n sty_n q._n 7_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o feurteenth_n century_n a._n the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n century_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o perfection_n and_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v bless_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n but_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o because_o nature_n incline_v to_o this_o but_o not_o to_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n from_o fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n nor_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v perfect_a already_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o do_v argue_v imperfection_n the_o beguinae_fw-la profess_v the_o same_o tenet_n and_o withal_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o beguini_n teach_v that_o wealth_n consist_v not_o with_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o blame_v pope_n john_n 22_o for_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o have_v corn_n in_o their_o barn_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cellar_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n of_o minorite_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o lolhard_n so_o call_v from_o walter_n lolhard_n their_o author_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o michael_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v her_o virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o will_v punish_v sin_n commit_v under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o vault_n and_o cave_n richardus_fw-la armacanus_fw-la teach_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o priest_n can_v bless_v and_o confer_v order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n one_o janovesiâ—s_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o year_n â—â—60_n on_o whitsunday_n antichrist_n will_v come_v who_o shall_v pervert_v all_o christian_n and_o shall_v mark_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o all_o jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v after_o his_o destruction_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n the_o turelupini_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o member_n we_o have_v from_o nature_n and_o so_o author_n like_o the_o cynic_n they_o give_v themselves_o open_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o wicklevit_n who_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n a._n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n remain_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v true_a contrition_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o god_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n appeal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o traitorâ—_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v preach_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v their_o king_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o the_o tytâ—es_n that_o special_a prayer_n for_o any_o man_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o general_a that_o religious_a order_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o pope_n election_n by_o cardinal_n indulgence_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o his_o supremacy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o austin_n benet_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_v for_o institute_v religious_a order_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o monastery_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v simoniac_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n or_o benefactor_n that_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o university_n degree_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a tenet_n of_o wickliff_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v venial_a but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o mortal_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n keep_v nor_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n they_o reject_v also_o vow_n canonical_a hour_n church-music_n fast_v baptise_v of_o infant_n benediction_n chrism_n and_o episcopacy_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v marry_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v â—e_v call_v god_n because_o its_o perfection_n be_v in_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o fifteen_o century_n a._n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n public_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldus_n and_o wickliff_n century_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a hus._n that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n make_v up_o one_o christ_n whereas_o the_o personal_a union_n consist_v indeed_o not_o between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o cesar_n that_o the_o pope_n
that_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o the_o power_n also_o of_o ordination_n they_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o hierom_n call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a scnat_n isa._n 3._o and_o ignatius_n epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la the_o apostolical_a senat._n and_o that_o in_o rule_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o thâ—ss_n 5._o 12._o but_o because_o much_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n france_n scotland_n netherlands_o and_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n i_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o write_n reduce_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n into_o 95._o question_n or_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n manifest_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n q._n how_o many_o part_n have_v this_o ministry_n a._n three_o to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n common_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v q._n wherein_o consist_v church_n discipline_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o correction_n of_o manner_n q._n be_v all_o church_n minister_n proper_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n an._n no_o for_o they_o be_v proper_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o deacon_n who_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o deaconiss_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n q._n be_v prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o a._n no_o for_o philip_n four_o daughter_n be_v prophetess_n yet_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n q._n be_v presbyter_n and_o priest_n all_o one_o a._n no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o elder_a which_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o act._n 20._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v many_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 3._o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o pasâ—our_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o office_n act_n 20._o we_o read_v also_o of_o many_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o many_o elder_n the_o apostle_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n tit._n 1._o for_o indeed_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v elder_n that_o be_v excel_v other_o both_o in_o year_n and_o knowledge_n q._n be_v the_o 70._o disciple_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n a._n no_o for_o though_o they_o be_v call_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o their_o power_n in_o work_a miracle_n in_o preach_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v less_o or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_o subject_a to_o he_o without_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n q._n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a a._n yes_o for_o neither_o husse_n wickliff_n luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v ever_o reject_v her_o ordination_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v her_o baptism_n she_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o though_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n of_o fornieation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n sometime_o be_v yet_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o son_n to_o god_n q_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o their_o successor_n a._n 1._o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n but_o their_o successor_n by_o man_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o their_o successor_n be_v confine_v to_o peculiar_a place_n 3._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o their_o successor_n must_v frame_v their_o sermon_n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o for_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n in_o these_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o successor_n quest._n who_o found_v the_o first_o christian_n churches_n a._n the_o apostle_n either_o immediate_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n found_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 5_o 6._o peter_n the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n act_v 10._o 44_o 45_o paul_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 19_o or_o else_o immediate_o by_o their_o deputy_n or_o evangelist_n as_o banabas_n found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 22._o q._n have_v any_o apostle_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n a._n no_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v any_o power_n over_o other_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n for_o these_o i_o take_v here_o for_o one_o except_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n a_o superintendency_n be_v give_v for_o quiet_v of_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v to_o peter_n while_o they_o live_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o their_o dispertion_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o by_o consent_n q._n be_v it_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n iâ—_n the_o primitive_a church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n a._n no_o but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n that_o be_v on_o their_o love_n feast_n call_v agapa_n office_n of_o which_o burden_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v who_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n act_v 6._o 6._o 8._o 10._o do_v preach_v but_o indeed_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o preach_v for_o this_o act_n of_o stephens_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o have_v a_o extrorpinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o philip_n another_o deacon_n of_o those_o seven-preached_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 5._o but_o this_o he_o do_v as_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o caesarea_n act_v 21._o 8._o not_o a_o deacon_n in_o jerâ—salem_n q._n do_v the_o â—are_n then_o of_o the_o poor_a rely_v upon_o the_o deacon_n a._n the_o care_n of_o collect_v the_o charitable_a benevolence_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v of_o the_o same_o rely_v upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o the_o care_n of_o exhort_v to_o benevolence_n of_o recommend_v the_o poor_a of_o inspection_n into_o the_o deacon_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n rely_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n exempt_v not_o themselves_o q._n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n a._n yes_o otherwise_o they_o have_v leave_v these_o church_n as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n or_o ship_n without_o pilot_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o wave_n of_o confusion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n therefore_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o crete_n and_o have_v settle_v some_o presbyter_n there_o he_o give_v order_n to_o titus_n to_o set_v up_o presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n and_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o paul_n who_o have_v continue_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act_n 18._o 11._o will_v leave_v that_o church_n destitute_a of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n see_v the_o lord_n testify_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n ver_n 10._o and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n there_o q._n why_o do_v he_o not_o salute_v the_o presbyter_n there_o also_o a._n because_o in_o that_o place_n a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o
a_o bishop_n for_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v they_o unsaluted_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o salute_v the_o deacon_n and_o not_o thâ—_n presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o pastor_n call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n a._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o dignity_n office_n for_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n signify_v the_o care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o man_n soul_n in_o guide_v instruct_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n presbyter_n signify_v the_o age_n dignity_n and_o experience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n who_o grave_a carriage_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v procure_v reverence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o high_a call_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n q._n be_v young_a man_n then_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n oâ—_n bishop_n a._n no_o except_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o grave_a and_o ancient_a man_n can_v be_v find_v temeritas_fw-la florentis_fw-la aelatis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sinectutes_fw-la young_a man_n be_v rash_a inconstant_a head_n strong_a proud_a inconsiderate_a and_o indiscreet_a in_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o have_v bring_v this_o high_a call_n into_o obloquy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v not_o that_o experience_n wisdom_n gravity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o old_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o master_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o how_o be_v they_o fit_a overseer_n of_o other_o who_o can_v oversee_v themselves_o a_o young_a presbyter_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o young_a bishop_n be_v incongruous_a young_a and_o green_a head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o distemper_n so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o peace_n religion_n and_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v in_o that_o church_n where_o giddy_a young_a man_n be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o hotspur_n or_o green_a head_n be_v prefer_v to_o gray_a hair_n ancient_a divine_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n q._n but_o if_o paul_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o salute_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o of_o philippi_n a._n for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o oftentimes_o omit_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o which_o they_o be_v include_v be_v member_n thereof_o q._n be_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n high_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n a._n sometime_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n bishop_n schism_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n have_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o society_n to_o precede_v or_o oversee_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o rather_o a_o ecclesiastic_a custom_n than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n say_v hierom._n q._n but_o why_o do_v paul_n beside_o his_o custom_n salute_v the_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n a._n because_o by_o epaphroditus_n they_o have_v send_v he_o relief_n therefore_o he_o will_v particular_o thank_v they_o beside_o he_o will_v show_v that_o under_o these_o two_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n q._n what_o do_v the_o ward_n deacon_n signify_v a._n a_o minister_n or_o servant_n office_n for_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v rom._n 13._o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o and_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o deacon_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o but_o this_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n in_o collect_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o church_n money_n for_o their_o relief_n such_o be_v those_o seven_o mention_v act_n â—_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n be_v a_o deacon_n for_o he_o keep_v the_o bag_n q._n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n preach_v presbyter_n only_o a._n no_o there_o be_v also_o rule_v elder_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 1â—_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o man_n manner_n therefore_o they_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o assist_v they_o who_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o deacon_n a._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o promiscuous_o but_o we_o have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n minister_n to_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o word_n deacon_n to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o a._n because_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n but_o in_o one_o town_n there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n usual_o so_o call_v so_o act_v 20._o have_v call_v together_o the_o presbyter_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o establish_v presbyter_n show_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o reproof_n q._n have_v there_o not_o be_v sometime_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n a._n we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n write_v to_o foelix_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o admit_v of_o liberius_n as_o a_o assistant_n bishop_n to_o foelix_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v two_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n can._n 8._o q._n why_o do_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o call_v our_o minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a._n because_o these_o office_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n the_o one_o to_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n the_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n q._n may_v a_o man_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o call_n a._n no_o for_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o his_o rash_a touch_v of_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6._o god_n complain_v of_o those_o prophet_n that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v jer._n 23._o and_o how_o can_v such_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o leprosy_n shall_v seize_v upon_o king_n uzziah_n if_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n 2_o chron._n 26._o christ_n himself_o speak_v not_o of_o himsel_n nor_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 5_o &_o 7._o q._n how_o must_v a_o man_n be_v call_v a._n first_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o grace_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_v calling_n second_o external_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o twofold_a call_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n and_o not_o resist_v and_o run_v from_o it_o as_o jonah_n do_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o statter_a concept_n of_o our_o fancy_n a._n if_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n we_o seek_v christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n not_o for_o his_o loaf_n we_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o will_v disclaim_v our_o own_o sufficiency_n with_o the_o apostle_n will_v accuse_v our_o own_o uncircumcised_a and_o defile_a lip_n with_o mosâ—s_n and_o isaiah_n and_o will_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o will_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o calling_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a._n two_o to_o wit_n extraordinary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o ordinary_a as_o the_o calling_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o preach_v prophet_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o deacon_n q._n can_v both_o these_o calling_n be_v in_o one_o maâ—_n a._n yes_o for_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o be_v extraordinary_a prophet_n so_o luther_n have_v a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o
authority_n that_o be_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o anthenticall_a than_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n q._n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n leave_v a_o orphan_n be_v destitute_a of_o these_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a grace_n a._n no_o for_o though_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n leave_v in_o their_o write_n with_o she_o which_o supply_v the_o apostle_n absence_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n q._n coâ—ld_n one_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n â—e_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n a._n yes_o presbyterian_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n too_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother-church_n to_o which_o resort_v jew_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o instruction_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o none_o less_o than_o a_o apostle_n shall_v reside_v there_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o satisfaction_n q._n can_v episcopacy_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n of_o antioch_n a._n those_o canon_n be_v much_o doubt_v if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o not_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o parochian_n not_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v there_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n there_o give_v but_o of_o order_n and_o respect_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n where_o he_o live_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o learning_n without_o who_o advice_n matter_n of_o moment_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n nor_o shall_v he_o do_v anything_o without_o they_o but_o shall_v together_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o name_v there_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n the_o rest_n be_v understand_v q._n be_v acrius_fw-la a_fw-mi heretic_n for_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n a._n no_o though_o for_o this_o opinion_n epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o austin_n place_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o as_o epiphanius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v haeres_fw-la 68_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o two_o bishop_n but_o though_o aerius_n be_v not_o in_o this_o a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n for_o one_o be_v above_o another_o in_o gift_n in_o honour_n in_o order_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o pastoral_a function_n quest._n be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n no_o for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n govern_v and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o she_o own_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o the_o state_n be_v rule_v by_o temporal_a officer_n caesar_n must_v have_v what_o be_v caesar_n and_o god_n church-governor_n that_o which_o be_v gods_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v their_o different_a law_n and_o punishment_n neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n choseâ—_n elder_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v to_o rule_v it_o and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o state_n thereof_o or_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n all_o one_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o crete_n the_o apostle_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a government_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o prove_v enemy_n to_o caesar_n when_o they_o set_v up_o elder_n and_o other_o church-officer_n in_o those_o and_o other_o place_n beside_o woman_n sometime_o and_o child_n be_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o one_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o the_o other_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n 1._o tim._n 3._o quest._n be_v church_n governor_n â—y_a divine_a institution_n a._n yes_o for_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n church-governor_n teacher_n and_o other_o help_n of_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o creâ—e_a to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n a_v 14._o 23._o which_o officer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n state_n or_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o as_o christ_n appoint_v ruler_n for_o his_o church_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n or_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 17._o 18_o and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 20._o 23._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 24._o this_o roll_a power_n be_v exercise_v by_o paul_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v practise_v before_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o vâ—ziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 21._o by_o phineâ—as_v the_o priest_n num._n 25._o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n q._n have_v we_o any_o precedent_n for_o appeal_n from_o the_o classical_a to_o the_o high_a assembly_n a._n yes_o for_o than_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n concern_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 1_o 2_o 6._o q._n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o scandal_n a._n the_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 12._o for_o they_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o these_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n in_o such_o case_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o q._n be_v the_o church-government_n by_o elder_n or_o bishop_n deacon_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n alterable_a a._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o essentials_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n it_o be_v alterable_a alterable_a as_o in_o the_o manner_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o election_n so_o the_o government_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o strict_a number_n of_o seven_o deacon_n in_o each_o parish_n be_v not_o needful_a though_o at_o first_o as_o act_n 6._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o seven_o choose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n q._n wherein_o be_v moderate_a episcopacy_n different_a from_o presbytery_n a._n presbytery_n be_v episcopacy_n dilate_v and_o episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n contract_v presbytery_n so_o the_o government_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o fist_n or_o hand_n contract_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n expanded_a or_o dilate_a only_a episcopacy_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n than_o presbytery_n and_o this_o more_o subject_a to_o disorder_v and_o confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o parity_n than_o episcopacy_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppress_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o episcopacy_n than_o with_o presbytery_n but_o this_o again_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n than_o episcopacy_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o no_o government_n be_v perfect_o exempt_v from_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la beatum_fw-la but_o i_o find_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o dictatorship_n so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o her_o extremity_n have_v recourse_n to_o episcopacy_n q._n may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n change_v the_o church-government_n a._n he_o may_v alter_v the_o outward_a form_n thereof_o office_n as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o can_v change_v he_o can_v also_o by_o his_o law_n force_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o punish_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n q._n may_v the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n a._n though_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v lawful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o anius_n that_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n rex_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la
sacerdos_fw-la and_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v also_o chief_a pontify_v and_o though_o melchisedech_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n abraham_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n heli_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n the_o maccabee_n be_v princess_n and_o priest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o abraham_n melchisedech_n heli_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o maccabee_n by_o usurpation_n undertake_v both_o government_n but_o ordinary_o these_o office_n be_v distinct_a among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o moses_n who_o give_v law_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o exercise_v it_o himself_o neither_o do_v jeshua_n david_n nor_o solomon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v severe_o punish_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n saul_n for_o offering_n sacrifice_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o vzziah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o among_o christian_a these_o officer_n be_v much_o more_o distinct_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v burden_n enough_o without_o other_o addition_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v alone_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o may_v the_o magistrate_n meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o jehosaphat_n ezechia_n and_o josiah_n and_o in_o solomon_n too_o who_o depose_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n q._n be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n a._n yes_o jew_n for_o beside_o the_o civil_a judicature_n which_o by_o moses_n his_o appointment_n consist_v of_o 70._o man_n and_o have_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o city_n gate_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o judge_v of_o thing_n holy_a and_o clean_a and_o discern_v between_o holy_a and_o profane_a clean_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o declare_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scribe_n among_o they_o they_o decide_v matter_n of_o their_o civil_a law_n levit._n 10._o 10._o this_o judicature_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o may_v call_v lay_v or_o rule_v elder_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o chroâ—_n 19_o 8._o ichosaphat_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v and_o reform_v from_o the_o civil_a court_n call_v sanhedrim_n in_o each_o city_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v at_o jerusulem_fw-la but_o also_o he_o reform_v the_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n as_o may_v be_v see_v there_o place_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n over_o these_o but_o zâ—badiah_n ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n over_o the_o synedria_n or_o civil_a affair_n call_v there_o verse_n 11_o the_o king_n matter_n because_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a over_o these_o court_n as_o the_o highpriest_n over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o afterward_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n these_o court_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o only_a judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o ancient_o they_o use_v but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mathaâ—ees_n but_o under_o the_o roman_n this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v put_v christ_n nor_o paul_n to_o death_n as_o for_o stephen_n he_o be_v stone_v not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n q._n how_o be_v these_o two_o court_n name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n the_o civil_a court_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n be_v name_v the_o synagogue_n mat._n 10._o 17._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o highpriest_n but_o of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o jeremâ—ah_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synagogue_n jer._n 26._o 8._o but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n or_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 16._o q._n why_o be_v minister_n call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o function_n presbyter_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o stcok_n not_o in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o cease_v when_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v beside_o christ_n will_v reserve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o end_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o successor_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o otherwise_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v king_n but_o these_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n q._n how_o be_v minister_n to_o be_v elect_v a._n they_o must_v be_v examine_v elect_v whether_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o they_o who_o be_v without_o therefore_o tiâ—â—othy_n must_v not_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o 3._o 7._o second_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n or_o by_o three_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a canon_n 4._o three_o the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n four_o the_o people_n must_v give_v their_o approbation_n act_v 6._o 5._o therefore_o saint_n austin_n epist._n 110._o present_v his_o successor_n eradiâ—s_v to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o consent_n five_o there_o must_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o custom_n use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d also_o among_o the_o jew_n num._n 27._o 18._o deut._n 34._o 9_o six_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o other_o minister_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o jaâ—s_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v to_o paul_n gal._n 2._o seven_o the_o new_a elect_a minister_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n q._n be_v romish_a priest_n convert_v to_o our_o church_n to_o be_v re-ordained_n a._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a ordination_n for_o though_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_z the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullify_v when_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o wâ—â—d_n in_o purity_n 〈…〉_z their_o ordination_n original_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o from_o christâ—_n neither_o must_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o purity_n for_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o new_a ordination_n q._n have_v the_o presbytery_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v a._n yes_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o paul_n will_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v without_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o indeed_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o party_n exommunicate_v q._n upon_o what_o be_v this_o power_n ground_v a._n upon_o god_n own_o practice_n who_o excommunicate_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o cain_n from_o his_o presence_n 2._o upon_o his_o command_n who_o prohibit_v the_o unclean_a from_o enter_v the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o commerce_v with_o god_n people_n who_o command_v every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eigth_n day_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 3_o upon_o christ_n word_n whosoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4._o upon_o christ_n counsel_n forbid_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n â—rto_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n 5._o upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v peter_n excommunicate_v simon_n magus_n in_o keep_v he_o off_o
and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universality_n antiquity_n continuance_n multitude_n succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n unity_n among_o the_o member_n themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n the_o light_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o testimony_n of_o her_o enemy_n author_n the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o who_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defend_v she_o q._n 9_o what_o do_v they_o hold_v concern_v council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o diocesan_n council_n be_v to_o be_v convocate_v by_o the_o bishop_n purgatory_n provincial_a by_o arch-bishop_n national_a by_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la but_o general_a council_n by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o imprison_v or_o dead_a or_o mad_a in_o such_o case_n the_o cardinal_n may_v call_v a_o council_n that_o ordinary_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o decisive_a suffrage_n but_o by_o custom_n and_o privilege_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n have_v the_o same_o power_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v present_a all_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a province_n except_o any_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o their_o deputy_n be_v also_o present_a and_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a precedent_n and_o judge_n of_o council_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n that_o general_n and_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n as_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o interpretation_n it_o be_v dependent_a from_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o council_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o 2._o concern_v monk_n they_o teach_v that_o their_o original_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o their_o institution_n be_v ground_v upon_o evangelical_n counsel_n not_o precept_n that_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o command_n be_v of_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n counsel_n be_v of_o thing_n difficult_a and_o above_o nature_n and_o of_o thing_n better_o than_o those_o of_o command_n by_o precept_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n by_o counsel_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o freewill_n precept_n have_v their_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o counsel_n have_v no_o punishment_n but_o great_a reward_n hence_o arise_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o child_n if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o puberty_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v if_o so_o be_v their_o parent_n need_v not_o their_o help_n and_o so_o may_v wife_n without_o their_o husband_n consent_n that_o vow_n though_o of_o thing_n not_o command_v other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o vow_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n obedience_n and_o continency_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o vow_n that_o the_o habit_n and_o shave_v of_o monk_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o antiquity_n 3._o concern_v magistrate_n they_o teach_v that_o their_o law_n do_v no_o less_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastic_a law_n that_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o magistrate_n may_v inflict_v death_n on_o heretic_n 4._o concern_v purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o contignation_n or_o room_n under_o ground_n the_o lowermost_a be_v hell_n where_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n be_v eternal_a the_o next_o above_o that_o be_v purgatory_n where_o pain_n of_o loss_n &_o sense_n be_v temporary_a above_o that_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o infant_n where_o only_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n eternal_a the_o uppermost_a be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n where_o be_v only_o temporal_a pain_n of_o loss_n now_o it_o be_v empty_a since_o christ_n descent_n thither_o that_o in_o purgatory_n be_v those_o soul_n which_o depart_v hence_o with_o venial_a sin_n or_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o dead_a namely_o mass_n prayer_n and_o satisfactory_a work_n as_o alm_n pilgrimage_n fast_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v indulgence_n q._n 10._o wherein_o do_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n consist_v mass_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n a._n 1._o in_o church_n church_n yard_n bell_n altar_n picture_n crucifix_n image_n curtain_n and_o other_o church_n ornament_n as_o tapestry_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n in_o dedication_n also_o of_o church_n consecration_n of_o altar_n anoynting_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o their_o function_n such_o be_v singer_n psalmist_n doorkeeper_n office_n lector_n or_o reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n who_o be_v to_o light_v the_o taper_n and_o hold_v they_o while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o to_o furnish_v wine_n for_o the_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n subdeacon_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o office_n also_o of_o the_o acholyth_n be_v to_o make_v agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o consecrate_a wax_n mix_v with_o chrism_n distribute_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n these_o agni_n or_o lamb_n represent_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o wax_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o bee_n without_o libidinous_a copulation_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n &_o as_o the_o honey_n be_v hide_v within_o the_o wax_n so_o be_v the_o divinity_n hide_v under_o the_o humanity_n the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n mix_v with_o the_o wax_n signify_v that_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o say_v that_o these_o lamb_n be_v preservative_n against_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n o_o catholic_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o believe_v 3._o in_o the_o garment_n or_o ornament_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o church_n minister_n such_o be_v the_o amictus_fw-la which_o like_o the_o ephod_n cover_v the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v superhumerale_fw-mi alba_n or_o camisâ—a_n be_v the_o surplice_n of_o linen_n the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n loin_n be_v gird_v the_o stola_fw-la be_v wear_v in_o form_n of_o a_o chain_n about_o the_o priest_n neck_n it_o cover_v both_o his_o side_n &_o hang_v down_o to_o the_o knee_n it_o be_v call_v orarium_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o orator_n that_o preach_v to_o or_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n manipulus_fw-la or_o sudarium_fw-la or_o mappula_n or_o phanon_n for_o all_o these_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o towel_n or_o hâ—ndkerchieff_n carry_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o on_o his_o left_a arm_n casula_fw-la or_o cappa_fw-la or_o pianon_n be_v a_o upper_a garment_n which_o cover_v all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a cottage_n call_v in_o latin_a casa_n these_o six_o ornament_n be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v nine_o ornament_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n namely_o caligae_fw-la which_o be_v long_a hose_n or_o stocking_n sandalia_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o slipper_n or_o shoe_n succinctorium_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o girdle_n orale_n a_o linen_n vail_v cast_v over_o his_o head_n tunica_n a_o long_a coat_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n therefore_o call_v talaris_fw-la dalmatica_fw-la so_o call_v from_o dalmatia_n the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v first_o weave_v be_v a_o garment_n with_o long_a and_o large_a sleeve_n represent_v the_o cross_n chiroâ—hecae_n be_v white_a glove_n of_o kid_n skin_n mitra_n be_v the_o mytre_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o head_n annulus_fw-la be_v the_o ring_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v to_o show_v he_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n baculus_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n crosier_n staff_n pallium_fw-la or_o the_o pall_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n the_o pall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wear_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n yet_o pope_n gregory_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o solemn_a
trumpet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v awake_v and_o admonish_v to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o fortify_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n bell_n be_v more_o durable_a than_o trumpte_n and_o their_o sound_n loud_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n bell_n have_v clapper_n and_o preacherâ—_n have_v tongue_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v vocal_a and_o not_o the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o congregation_n serve_v which_o have_v sound_v bell_n and_o dumb_a preacher_n or_o that_o which_o have_v sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n for_o their_o preacher_n such_o as_o have_v clapper_n but_o no_o hand_n good_a word_n but_o no_o good_a work_n which_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v cast_v away_o themselves_o like_o bell_n they_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o better_v or_o edify_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o baptize_v their_o bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n for_o this_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n to_o luz_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n their_o bell_n seldom_o be_v hear_v in_o lent_n and_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v quite_o silent_a to_o show_v the_o sadness_n of_o that_o time_n church_n yard_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dormitory_n because_o our_o body_n sleep_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v consecrate_v with_o cross_n holy_a water_n fumigation_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o church_n sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n none_o must_v be_v bury_v here_o but_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o without_o repentance_n after_o murder_n adultery_n selfe-homicide_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n though_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o churchyard_n be_v set_v up_o five_o cross_n one_o whereof_o stands_z in_o the_o middle_n before_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v three_o burn_a taper_n fifteen_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n beginning_n at_o the_o middle_a cross_n make_v a_o speech_n then_o pray_v and_o put_v the_o three_o taper_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v and_o each_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o fume_v with_o incense_n q._n 15._o what_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n they_o divide_v their_o church_n office_n into_o dignity_n and_o order_n rome_n their_o dignity_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n arch-presbyter_n archdeacon_n and_o provost_n or_o praepositus_fw-la for_o the_o choir_n there_o be_v the_o dean_n subdean_n preceptor_n succentor_n treasurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n senator_n or_o counsellor_n be_v name_v cardinal_n from_o cardo_n the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n because_o on_o they_o as_o the_o door_n on_o its_o hinge_n all_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v their_o order_n be_v seven_o to_o wit_n doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n these_o three_o also_o be_v only_o sacred_a order_n the_o other_o four_o be_v not_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v soâ—do_n and_o so_o live_v as_o thoâ—_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n lock_v up_o by_o these_o key_n the_o lecturer_n or_o reader_n office_n be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o read_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o must_v exercise_v this_o function_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v say_v take_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o at_o faithful_a in_o thy_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o same_o word_n the_o exorcist_n be_v he_o â—ho_fw-mi call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o name_n do_v adjure_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o adjuration_n from_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v and_o learn_v these_o by_o heart_n aâ—d_v receive_v power_n to_o lay_v thy_o â—ands_n on_o the_o possess_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o a_o catechumenus_fw-la as_o yet_o the_o acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n be_v they_o who_o carry_v the_o light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o their_o office_n also_o be_v to_o provide_v vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n do_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o function_n when_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o then_o the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v to_o they_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n light_n in_o it_o and_o a_o empty_a tankard_n to_o show_v their_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v light_n and_o vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o lesser_a order_n which_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o which_o they_o teach_v christ_n himself_o do_v exercise_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n office_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o readers-office_n when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o exorcist_n office_n when_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o acoyth_n office_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n q._n 16._o which_o be_v their_o sacred_a order_n a._n these_o be_v three_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sub-deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n oblation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v also_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n while_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o wash_v also_o the_o altar_n linen_n when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empty_a patin_n and_o chalice_n say_v see_v who_o ministration_n this_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o receive_v then_o the_o tankard_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o belt_n as_o the_o four_o former_a order_n do_v his_o coat_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v a_o handkerchief_n or_o towel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n and_o when_o after_o supper_n he_o pour_v water_n in_o to_o a_o basin_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n their_o second_o sacred_a order_n be_v the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v oâ—_n assist_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n to_o lay_v the_o oblation_n thereon_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n also_o in_o the_o subdeacon_n absence_n in_o procession_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o say_v the_o letâ—nies_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o name_v the_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o must_v they_o without_o leave_n sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v use_v certain_a word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o stola_fw-la to_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n the_o acolyte_n hold_v two_o taper_n before_o he_o not_o to_o illuminate_v the_o air_n by_o day_n but_o to_o show_v what_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o censer_n also_o with_o the_o incense_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o
who_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o also_o to_o sheâ—_n preacher_n that_o their_o prayer_n must_v like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v like_o the_o fume_n of_o incense_n smell_v sweet_o among_o all_o man_n the_o deacon_n also_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v preacheâ—_n in_o corner_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v on_o the_o house_n top_n this_o be_v also_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o will_v reach_v his_o disciple_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v with_o the_o deacon_n face_n against_o the_o north_n that_o the_o freeze_a and_o cold_a heart_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v warm_v and_o melt_v by_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o this_o bright_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o deacon_n salute_v the_o people_n he_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n on_o the_o forehead_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o likeways_o on_o the_o breast_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n with_o christ._n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o stand_v up_o bareheaded_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n sword_n and_o staff_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o show_v their_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o deacon_n part_v when_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n their_o three_o and_o high_a sacred_a order_n be_v priesthood_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o must_v the_o priest_n have_v his_o head_n stuff_v with_o knowledge_n but_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v supple_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o bishop_n also_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o chalice_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o patin_n with_o the_o hoaft_n say_v receive_v power_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o priest_n to_o show_v he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n whereas_o the_o deacon_n and_o sub-deacon_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o he_o first_o have_v wash_v and_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v put_v on_o first_o the_o amictus_fw-la which_o like_o a_o veil_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n divinity_n be_v veil_v by_o his_o humanity_n 2d_o the_o alba_n or_o talaris_fw-la because_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heel_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o its_o whiteness_n signify_v innocency_n and_o by_o its_o length_n perseverance_n two_o virtue_n fit_a for_o priest_n 3._o the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n about_o their_o loin_n to_o show_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o concupiscence_n 4._o the_o stola_fw-la or_o orarium_fw-la about_o the_o neck_n other_o and_o hang_v crossway_n on_o the_o breast_n signify_v that_o the_o priest_n most_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o meditate_v on_o his_o crosse._n 5._o the_o mappula_n or_o manipulus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o handkerchief_n for_o wipe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o their_o face_n and_o moisture_n from_o their_o eye_n represent_v also_o the_o purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n life_n 6._o the_o casula_fw-la over_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n signify_v charity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o virtue_n christ_n exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n q._n 17._o wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n a._n under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v pope_n patriarch_n primat_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n but_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o catechise_v baptise_v preach_v administer_a the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o order_n he_o have_v nine_o privilege_n above_o the_o priest_n namely_o of_o ordination_n benediction_n of_o nun_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o dedication_n of_o church_n degradation_n hold_v of_o synod_n make_v of_o chrism_n hallow_v of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n because_o bishop_n be_v superintendent_o and_o overseer_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n 10._o to_o who_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v at_o the_o bishop_n consecation_n there_o must_v be_v present_a at_o least_o three_o to_o wit_v two_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v giveâ—_n by_o stealth_n and_o in_o corner_n bishop_n in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n james_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o jehn_n in_o the_o bishop_n consecration_n two_o hold_v the_o bible_n over_o his_o head_n one_o pour_v the_o benediction_n on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n he_o must_v undergo_v to_o support_v it_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o former_a life_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o time_n call_v upon_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o future_a conversation_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o mytre_n be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o staff_n also_o and_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a he_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o more_o fragrant_a must_v his_o fame_n and_o conversation_n be_v he_o must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o good_a work_n represent_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n christ_n perform_v the_o bishop_n office_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n q._n 18._o what_o colour_n do_v they_o hold_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n four_o sacred_a namely_o white_a red_a black_a and_o green_a white_n be_v wear_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o martyr_n to_o show_v their_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n in_o festivity_n also_o of_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o brightness_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o all_o saint_n yet_o some_o than_o wear_v red_a of_o john_n baptist_n nativity_n of_o saint_n paul_n conversion_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n also_o from_o the_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o epiphany_n except_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n day_n between_o on_o christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o epiphany_n because_o of_o the_o star_n thaâ—_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o then_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n on_o the_o resurrection_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o white_a on_o the_o ascension_n day_n because_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n that_o carry_v up_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n then_o in_o white_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n because_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o immaculate_a the_o red_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n for_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o in_o pentecost_n week_n because_o the_o
bishopric_n but_o now_o none_o chalcedon_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o sixty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n the_o metropolis_n of_o nicaea_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ephesus_n have_v fifty_o church_n but_o no_o bishop_n philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n antiochia_n of_o piâ—idia_n be_v metropolis_n of_o forty_o church_n smyrâ—a_n be_v metropolis_n of_o eighty_o church_n but_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n make_v a_o church_n in_o greece_n most_o of_o the_o metropoly_n in_o asia_n be_v â—â—ined_v the_o greek_n at_o constantinople_n be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a church_n where_o they_o meet_v on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o great_a congregation_n scarce_o exceed_v three_o hundred_o person_n their_o chief_a feast_n be_v that_o of_o mary_n assumption_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n the_o patriarch_n say_v mass_n sometime_o in_o one_o church_n sometime_o in_o another_o where_o he_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o well_o dispose_v people_n they_o have_v no_o music_n in_o their_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o church_n within_o latise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o man_n in_o the_o patriarch_n own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n salome_n of_o saint_n euphemiâ—_n and_o the_o murble_n pillar_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n hieromonachi_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d may_v consecrate_v and_o say_v mass_n they_o have_v theâ—_n lay-monk_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o their_o anagnostes_n who_o read_v the_o dominical_a epistle_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n basils_n order_n have_v their_o archimandrithe_n or_o abbot_n their_o monk_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n they_o be_v call_v caloieri_n the_o patriarch_n 1575._o metropolites_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_a time_n they_o forbear_v fish_n milk_n and_o egg_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o scarce_o understand_v on_o festival_n day_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n on_o other_o day_n that_o of_o chrysostâ—me_n they_o have_v no_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o q._n 3_o what_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o those_o already_o name_v a._n the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n â—s_n for_o the_o moscovite_n discipline_n they_o with_o the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n save_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n in_o receive_v child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o communion_n in_o mingle_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n with_o warm_a water_n and_o distribute_v it_o together_o in_o a_o spoon_n beside_o they_o permit_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o officiate_v or_o take_v order_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o order_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o marry_v they_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n their_o chief_a metropolitan_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v now_o nominate_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a duke_n and_o consecrate_v by_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o in_o all_o that_o dominion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o south_n russia_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o russian_a clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v yearly_a gift_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o sio_n or_o chios_n now_o the_o grâ—at_a duke_n himself_o send_v he_o somewhat_o yearly_o towards_o his_o maintenance_n the_o bishop_n of_o moscovia_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v large_a rent_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v as_o large_a a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n they_o do_v so_o high_o esteemthe_v scripture_n and_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o they_o touch_v they_o not_o without_o cross_v and_o bow_v beside_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o novograd_n and_o rostove_n they_o have_v 4_o arch-bishop_n and_o six_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n archpriest_n deacon_n monk_n nun_n and_o heremite_n the_o patriarch_n of_o moscow_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o hieronymo_n the_o banish_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o sio_n because_o in_o the_o isle_n chio_n or_o sio_n be_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o turk_n from_o bâ—zantium_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o solemnity_n wear_v rich_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n embroider_a cope_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o ride_v abroad_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o their_o two_o fore-finger_n all_o bishop_n arch_a bishop_n and_o metropolites_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n so_o that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v monk_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v these_o dignity_n so_o they_o must_v be_v all_o unmarried_a man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n inauguration_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preach_v be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o church_n only_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o be_v their_o new_a year_n day_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n a_o short_a speech_n be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolite_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n tend_v to_o love_v with_o their_o neighbour_n obedience_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o vow_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o dntiâ—â—_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n there_o keep_v out_o learning_n to_o keep_v up_o tyranny_n the_o priest_n crown_n be_v not_o shave_v but_o shear_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v with_o oil_n who_o in_o the_o priest_n ordination_n put_v his_o surplise_n on_o he_o and_o set_v a_o white_a cross_n on_o his_o breast_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o wear_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o say_v sing_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n they_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n their_o priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n pray_v not_o themselves_o but_o cause_n the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o journey_n every_o year_n there_o be_v great_a meeting_n to_o solemnise_v the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v prayer_n say_v to_o that_o saint_n for_o themselves_o and_o friend_n and_o so_o a_o offering_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o pain_n etc._n for_o he_o live_v on_o the_o people_n benevolence_n and_o not_o on_o tithe_n once_o a_o quarter_n the_o priest_n bless_v his_o parishioner_n house_n with_o presume_v and_o holy_a water_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pay_v but_o whatsoever_o benefit_n the_o priest_n make_v of_o his_o place_n he_o must_v pay_v the_o ten_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n wear_v long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hair_n hang_v down_o by_o his_o ear_n a_o gown_n with_o a_o broad_a cape_n and_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o wear_v his_o surplise_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n his_o cope_n when_o he_o read_v the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v their_o regular_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o covent_n in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v archpriest_n and_o arch-deacon_n every_o priest_n have_v his_o deacon_n or_o sexton_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o store_n of_o monk_n nun_n and_o ereâ—ites_n in_o moscovia_n a._n every_o city_n abound_v with_o monk_n of_o st._n basils_n order_n muscovia_n for_o many_o out_o of_o displeasure_n other_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o avoid_a punishment_n and_o other_o to_o avoid_v tax_n and_o oppression_n do_v embrace_v this_o life_n beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—â—â—rit_n they_o have_v thereby_o when_o any_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v by_o the_o abbot_n strip_v of_o his_o secular_a garment_n and_o next_o to_o his_o skin_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a flannel_n shirt_n over_o which_o be_v a_o long_a garment_n gird_v with_o a_o â—road_o leathern_a belt_n the_o upper_a garment_n be_v of_o say_v of_o a_o â—ooty-colour_n then_o his_o crown_n be_v shear_v to_o who_o the_o abbot_n show_v that_o as_o his_o hair_n be_v take_v from_o his_o head_n so_o must_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n this_o do_v he_o anoint_v his_o crown_n with_o
from_o the_o son_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_a thing_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n condemn_v the_o four_o marriage_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a reject_v confirmation_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o exclude_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v beside_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o mother_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o a_o male_a child_n and_o eighty_o after_o a_o female_a that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v that_o the_o father_n may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o dislike_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v nor_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v marry_v that_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a may_v be_v make_v subdeacons_n that_o woman_n during_o their_o monthly_a purgation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o these_o opinion_n the_o maronites_n renounce_v when_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o command_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o when_o saladine_n recover_v those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v their_o former_a tener_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gregory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clement_n the_o eight_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o cophti_n a._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o jacobite_n of_o egypt_n egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ancient_o name_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o cophti_n that_o be_v egyptian_a christian_n as_o the_o jacobâ—res_n of_o syria_n be_v name_v syrian_n and_o in_o no_o country_n be_v these_o euâ—ychians_n more_o patronise_v then_o in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n yet_o these_o jacobite_n differ_v from_o eutyches_n in_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o by_o confusion_n or_o commixtion_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o by_o co-adunation_a but_o so_o that_o the_o property_n oh_o each_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o 〈…〉_z but_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o 〈…〉_z person_n not_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n these_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o 〈…〉_z be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cairo_n they_o use_v heretofore_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n have_v leave_v it_o they_o baptize_v not_o child_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o euceharist_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o then_o also_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o sacred_a order_n under_o priesthood_n their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o and_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v till_o they_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a chastity_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n fridays_n and_o in_o the_o four_o lent_n they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n they_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a 48._o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o general_n council_n chiehly_a chalcedon_n after_o that_o of_o ephesus_n they_o keep_v no_o lord_n day_n nor_o feast_n except_o in_o city_n they_o marry_o within_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n without_o dispensation_n they_o account_v the_o roman_a church_n heretical_a and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n use_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodeâ—â—â—_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o abyssin_n christian_n a._n these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o habit_n the_o midland_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n under_o presbyter_n or_o preâ—ious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v abunna_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v white_a his_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v like_o a_o cardinal_n cloak_n 〈…〉_z before_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o on_o his_o mule_n he_o be_v attend_v on_o with_o a_o great_a train_n three_o cross_n or_o staâ—es_n be_v carry_v about_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o great_a store_n of_o monastery_n all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o s._n anthony_n order_n as_o be_v the_o patriarck_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n ancient_o aethiopia_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o choose_v their_o abunna_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v confirm_v consecrate_a and_o invest_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o their_o liturgy_n also_o they_o pray_v particular_o for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n consist_v in_o circumcise_n male_a and_o female_a whether_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a aethiopian_n or_o arabian_n ismael_n posterity_n who_o use_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o likely_a they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o memory_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o circumcise_v they_o use_v also_o every_o year_n to_o baptise_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o rivers_n 〈◊〉_d epiphany_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v on_o that_o day_n in_o jordan_n the_o other_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n as_o the_o old_a law_n account_v unclean_a they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n together_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v unlearen_v bread_n but_o ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n all_o communicate_v stand_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o wine_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o deacon_n in_o a_o spâ—on_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o day_n they_o receive_v in_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o 〈…〉_z after_o sorty_fw-la day_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o eighty_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o then_o also_o they_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n they_o think_v their_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o â—aith_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o confess_v after_o every_o sin_n commit_v and_o then_o receive_v 〈…〉_z they_o be_v jacobite_n in_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_z and_o will_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o 〈…〉_z of_o chalcedan_a for_o condemn_v dioscorus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n extreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n admit_v of_o painted_a not_o 〈◊〉_d image_n they_o usual_o excommunicate_v be_v none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o alm_n by_o beg_v but_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n they_o permit_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v twice_o flesh_n be_v eat_v every_o friday_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n the_o king_n confer_v all_o ecclesiastic_a promotion_n except_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopian_a liturgy_n in_o bibliâ—thâ—ca_n 〈◊〉_d tom_fw-mi 6._o alvares_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n chaplain_n who_o live_v in_o aethiopia_n 6_o year_n &_o write_v the_o aethiopian_a history_n zega_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n send_v into_o portugal_n by_o king_n david_n the_o abyssin_n who_o set_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a faith_n translate_v by_o damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d dissent_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n a._n they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n church_n in_o admit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o reject_v image_n purgatory_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o melchites_n or_o syrian_n with_o the_o georgian_n mengrelian_o and_o gircassians_n and_o with_o the_o moscovite_n or_o russian_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o greek_a profession_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o nestorian_n in_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n in_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o reject_v crucifix_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o agree_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o reject_v image_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o jacobite_n
run_v with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n to_o war_n against_o christian_n as_o to_o a_o wedding_n believe_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o war_n they_o shall_v immediate_o possess_v paradise_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a belif_n of_o all_o turk_n see_v les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n boterus_n leo_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o guinea_n a._n gentilism_n for_o they_o adore_v strawen_v ring_n instead_o of_o god_n religion_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o black_a and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n behold_v to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v but_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o put_v within_o their_o ring_n wheat_n water_n and_o oil_n for_o their_o god_n to_o feed_v upon_o such_o ring_n be_v wear_v by_o many_o as_o preservative_n against_o danger_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o water_n in_o which_o a_o newt_n do_v swim_v they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n the_o first_o bit_n and_o draught_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o black_a god_n they_o rail_v against_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o their_o cunning_a priest_n represent_v to_o that_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o black_a and_o ugly_a shape_n sometime_o of_o a_o black_a dog_n if_o they_o paint_v themselves_o with_o chalk_n they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n to_o their_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o use_v to_o bribe_v the_o priest_n with_o gold_n so_o fisherman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o success_n at_o sea_n the_o priest_n with_o his_o wife_n walk_v in_o procession_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n then_o hang_v some_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o play_v on_o a_o timbrel_n the_o priest_n fling_v wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o angry_a god_n they_o have_v certain_a tree_n in_o great_a veneration_n consult_v with_o they_o as_o with_o oracle_n use_v divers_a foolish_a ceremony_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a bird_n which_o have_v feather_n like_o star_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o bull._n the_o tunie_n be_v a_o sacred_a fish_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v the_o mountain_n who_o top_n they_o daily_o feed_v or_o the_o priest_n rather_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o one_o die_v the_o priest_n make_v god_n of_o straw_n to_o accompany_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o world_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o servant_n with_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n these_o be_v slay_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o their_o head_n advance_v upon_o pole_n round_o about_o the_o grave_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o tuesday_n be_v their_o sabbath_n they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o turkish_a ceremony_n see_v g._n arthus_n dantiseanus_fw-la mercator_fw-la bertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o african_a ethiopian_n ancient_o a._n gentile_n religion_n for_o they_o worship_v some_o immortal_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o world_n some_o mortal_a as_o jupiter_n pan_n hercules_n but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o and_o under_o the_o line_n do_v not_o worship_n but_o curse_v the_o sun_n still_o when_o he_o rise_v because_o his_o excessive_a heat_n offend_v they_o when_o their_o queen_n go_v to_o solomon_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o her_o return_n plant_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o her_o country_n but_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n bring_v home_o with_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v see_v diodorus_n boemus_n strabo_n sardus_n damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v these_o aethiopian_n or_o abyssins_n profess_v a._n christianity_n day_n yet_o gentilism_n be_v retain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o prestor-iohns_n ample_a dominion_n the_o christian_n circumcise_v both_o male_a and_o female_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n after_o and_o the_o female_n eighty_o they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o use_v some_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o their_o fast_n they_o begin_v their_o lent_n ten_o day_n before_o we_o some_o friar_n eat_v no_o bread_n all_o the_o lent_n some_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o be_v content_v with_o herb_n without_o salt_n or_o oil_n they_o keep_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n after_o candlemas_n in_o memory_n of_o nineveh_n repentance_n some_o friar_n all_o that_o time_n eat_v nothing_o and_o some_o nurse_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v but_o once_o a_o day_n he_o that_o marry_v three_o wife_n be_v excommunicate_v queen_n candace_n after_o her_o conversion_n consecrate_v the_o two_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o crosse._n afterwards_o these_o two_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monkish_a knight_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n with_o two_o large_a monastery_n the_o abyssins_n in_o their_o liturgy_n mention_v the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n but_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o jacoblte_n their_o patriarch_n be_v only_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o the_o aethiopian_a be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n they_o observe_v here_o both_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n with_o equal_a devotion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o priest_n administer_v leaven_a bread_n except_o on_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unleavened_a because_o that_o day_n christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n anâ—_n the_o deacon_n give_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o receive_v all_o stand_n and_o in_o the_o church_n only_o all_o that_o day_n after_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o sun_n set_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n they_o believe_v traduction_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o still_o after_o confession_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o patriarch_n only_o excommunicate_v and_o none_o but_o murderer_n usual_o inferior_a priest_n and_o monk_n labour_v for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n have_v large_a revenue_n and_o benefice_n they_o permit_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v once_o and_o have_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n but_o not_o image_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n every_o epiphanie_n day_n they_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n or_o rivers_n so_o do_v the_o muscovite_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o day_n they_o use_v no_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n see_v damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n in_o his_o aethiopian_a history_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n a._n these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v find_v by_o navigator_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gentile_n though_o divers_a moor_n live_v among_o they_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n they_o superstitious_o observe_v divers_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o feast_v the_o dead_a with_o bread_n and_o boil_a flesh_n they_o punish_v witchcraft_n theft_n and_o adultery_n with_o death_n they_o may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v her_o servant_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o white_a garment_n in_o monomotapa_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o the_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v divers_a to_o christianity_n many_o whereof_o be_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n see_v eâ—anuel_n acosta_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n and_o boterus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o angola_n and_o congo_n a._n in_o angola_n they_o be_v all_o heathen_n religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o town_n they_o worship_v wooden_a idol_n resemble_v negro_n at_o who_o foot_n be_v heap_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n on_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o skull_n of_o their_o enemy_n kill_v in_o the_o war_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o sick_a but_o when_o their_o idol_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o therefore_o they_o please_v he_o by_o pour_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o wine_n of_o palm_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o paint_v and_o new_a cloth_n their_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o meat_n drink_z and_o some_o of_o his_o good_n at_o who_o grave_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o divination_n by_o
bird_n and_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n that_o they_o think_v life_n and_o death_n plenty_n and_o famine_n be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congâ—_n they_o worship_v some_o monstrous_a creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1490._o at_o the_o city_n of_o banza_n afterward_o call_v saint_a saviour_n be_v erect_v a_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n in_o great_a magnificence_n this_o church_n have_v 28._o canon_n resident_n all_o their_o idol_n of_o beast_n bird_n tree_n and_o herb_n with_o their_o conjure_a character_n be_v burn_v divers_a religious_a person_n and_o jesuit_n be_v send_v from_o portugal_n thither_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o college_n for_o divinity_n and_o the_o arts._n see_v purchas_n lopez_n maffaeus_n osorius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n profess_v a._n in_o loango_n under_o the_o line_n neighbour_n they_o worship_v idol_n and_o be_v circumcise_v every_o tradesman_n appease_v his_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n the_o husbandman_n with_o corn_n the_o weaver_n with_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o kill_v goat_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o make_v divers_a feast_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v any_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o their_o priest_n at_o kenga_n the_o seaport_n of_o loango_n there_o be_v a_o idol_n keep_v by_o a_o old_a woman_n which_o be_v once_o a_o year_n honour_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n there_o be_v another_o idol_n at_o morumba_n thirty_o league_n northward_o where_o boy_n be_v swear_v to_o serve_v this_o god_n and_o be_v initiate_v with_o hard_a diet_n ten_o day_n silence_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o a_o cut_n in_o their_o shoulder_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o idol_n foot_n their_o trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o idol_n at_o anzichi_n they_o be_v circumcise_v worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o each_o man_n his_o particular_a idol_n in_o some_o of_o these_o neighbour_a country_n the_o people_n be_v man-eater_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o who_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o continue_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n use_v charm_a vociferation_n dance_v and_o pipe_v see_v lopez_n barros_n and_o other_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o island_n about_o africa_n a._n in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mahumetan_n in_o some_o christian_n religion_n but_o in_o most_o heathen_n in_o socotera_n a_o island_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o best_a aloe_n they_o be_v jacobite_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o abuna_n or_o priest_n they_o much_o reverence_v the_o crosse._n they_o have_v altar_n in_o their_o church_n which_o they_o enter_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o porch_n in_o madagascar_n or_o the_o great_a island_n of_o saint_n laurence_n there_o be_v many_o mahometan_n upon_o the_o coast_n but_o more_o idolater_n within_o the_o land_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o creator_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o use_v neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o keep_v holy_a day_n they_o punish_v adultery_n and_o theft_n with_o death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o saint_n thomas_n under_o the_o line_n be_v christian_n and_o moor_n in_o divers_a island_n be_v no_o people_n at_o all_o in_o the_o canary_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n who_o they_o first_o prostitute_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o this_o uncivil_a civility_n they_o use_v to_o stranger_n instead_o of_o hospitality_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a by_o set_v they_o upright_o against_o a_o wall_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o vessel_n of_o milk_n by_o he_o madera_n be_v also_o possess_v by_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o island_n on_o this_o hither_o part_n of_o the_o african_a coast_n see_v ortelius_n mercater_v and_o other_o geographer_n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v among_o the_o american_n a._n before_o the_o spaniard_n come_v thither_o thereof_o they_o be_v all_o pagan_n who_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o divers_a nation_n so_o they_o worship_v divers_a god_n after_o divers_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o canada_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n before_o the_o french_a come_v thither_o and_o in_o most_o place_n there_o as_o yet_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o fling_v dust_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o man_n marry_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n never_o marry_v again_o but_o go_v still_o after_o in_o black_a and_o besmear_v their_o face_n with_o coal_n dust_n and_o grease_n they_o do_v first_o expose_v their_o daughter_n to_o any_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o they_o and_o then_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n they_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o the_o star_n and_o go_v down_o with_o they_o under_o the_o horizon_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n stick_v a_o multitude_n of_o arrow_n in_o the_o begin_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o these_o spring_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o have_v divers_a ridiculous_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o once_o drink_v much_o tobacco_n and_o then_o give_v the_o pipe_n to_o their_o governor_n with_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o careful_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o pipe_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o misery_n such_o senseless_a conceit_n have_v these_o people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v savage_a in_o their_o carriage_n so_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v little_o better_o than_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o devil_n praise_n to_o dance_v about_o fire_n which_o they_o make_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o leap_v over_o they_o they_o bemoan_v the_o dead_a a_o great_a while_n and_o bring_v present_n to_o the_o grave_n many_o of_o these_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n anno_fw-la 1637._o and_o 1638._o see_v father_n paul_n relation_n of_o new_a france_n see_v also_o champlain_n and_o jaques_n cartier_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o virginia_n a._n before_o the_o english_a plant_v christianity_n there_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n religion_n and_o many_o idol_n as_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n there_o they_o believe_v many_o god_n but_o one_o principal_o who_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o woman_n before_o the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n they_o be_v all_o anthropomorphites_n give_v to_o their_o god_n the_o form_n of_o man_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o pray_v sing_a and_o offering_n they_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o a_o burn_a pit_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o garment_n of_o skin_n and_o their_o hair_n cut_v like_o a_o comb_n on_o their_o crown_n they_o carry_v their_o god_n about_o with_o they_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n consist_v in_o howl_v and_o dance_v about_o fire_n with_o rattle_v of_o gourd_n or_o pompian_a rind_n in_o their_o hand_n beat_v the_o ground_n with_o stone_n and_o offer_v of_o tobacco_n dear_a suet_n and_o blood_n on_o their_o stone_n altar_n they_o undertake_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o feather_n and_o weasel_n tail_n and_o his_o face_n paint_v as_o ugly_a as_o the_o devil_n they_o bury_v their_o king_n after_o their_o body_n eat_v burn_v and_o dry_v in_o white_a skin_n within_o arch_n of_o mat_n with_o their_o wealth_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o by_o the_o body_n be_v place_v the_o devil_n image_n the_o woman_n express_v their_o sorrow_n with_o black_a paint_n and_o yell_n for_o twenty_o four_o hour_n none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n may_v enter_v these_o house_n where_o the_o image_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n be_v keep_v instead_o of_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n they_o fling_v the_o first_o bit_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o they_o will_v appease_v a_o storm_n they_o cast_v tobacco_n into_o the_o water_n sometime_o they_o sacrifice_v child_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
name_v from_o the_o caldaick_n word_n tsalah_n which_o signify_v to_o pray_v therefore_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n because_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o and_o martyriani_fw-la for_o worship_v as_o a_o martyr_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n they_o be_v call_v also_o enthusiastae_n from_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o euphemitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n or_o eulogy_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o satanici_n from_o worship_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o reject_v faith_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v visible_o expel_v satan_n who_o they_o can_v see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o smoke_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n into_o who_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o succeed_v they_o live_v idle_o and_o hare_n work_v so_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o labour_n they_o condemn_v all_o alm_n give_v except_z to_z those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o allow_v lie_v perjury_n and_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n they_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n past_a this_o heresy_n prevail_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n meâ—angismonits_n 341._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o metangismonite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v transvasation_n or_o put_v one_o vessel_n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a into_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n in_o a_o big_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a q._n 29._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n a._n the_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o hermian_o so_o call_v from_o hermius_n or_o hermogenes_n a_o african_a under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n 177._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seleucians_n these_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o evil_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o visible_a paradise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v proclianites_n the_o proclianite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o obscure_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o hermogenian_a opinion_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n patrician_n the_o patrician_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o patricius_n who_o danaeus_n think_v live_v under_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 387._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o not_o god_n but_o saran_n make_v man_n flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o flesh_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o please_v q._n 30._o what_o do_v the_o ascitae_n pattalorinchitae_fw-la aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n profess_v a._n the_o ascitae_n ascitae_fw-la so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottle_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wâ—ne_n and_o stop_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a evangelical_n bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o such_o they_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o this_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o heresy_n like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n be_v quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o the_o pattalorinchitae_n be_v so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n or_o stick_n pattalorinchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nose_n for_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o mouth_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o speak_v for_o they_o placeâ—_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o silence_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v silentiarii_fw-la aquarii_n the_o aquarii_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d water_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o pure_a wine_n they_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o severian_n coluthiani_n encratites_n and_o helcesaites_n the_o coluthiani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o coluthus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o coetanial_a with_o arrius_n under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ._n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a etc._n whereas_o amos_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n form_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a is._n 45._o 7._o q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a tenet_n of_o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n a._n the_o floriani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o florinus_n or_o florianus_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n floriani_n who_o live_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n 153._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o heretic_n be_v spawn_v by_o the_o valentinian_o who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o â—â—ones_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tenet_n they_o maintain_v and_o withal_o that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n aeternales_fw-la aeternales_fw-la from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n for_o they_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v now_o this_o heresy_n in_o philaster_n and_o austin_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o author_n the_o nudipedale_n nudipedales_n be_v those_o who_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o go_v bare_a foot_n because_o moses_n and_o jeshua_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o isaiah_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a whereas_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a precept_n etc._n and_o sign_n of_o particular_a thing_n not_o enjoin_v to_o be_v iitate_v q._n 32._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n the_o rhetorian_n and_o the_o feri_fw-la a._n donatist_n the_o donatist_n so_o call_v from_o donatus_n a_o numidian_a who_o because_o cecilian_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n accuse_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o idolater_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n though_o this_o accusation_n be_v find_v false_a yet_o donatus_n persist_v obstinate_a and_o separate_v himself_o and_o congregation_n from_o all_o other_o account_v that_o no_o church_n where_o any_o spot_n or_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o such_o a_o pure_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impurity_n they_o do_v also_o flight_n the_o magistracy_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o punish_v heretic_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rebaptise_v also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o if_o their_o baptisâ—n_n have_v be_v no_o baptism_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o find_v any_o advantage_n they_o use_v certarn_n magical_a purification_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n they_o also_o with_o the_o arrian_n make_v the_o son_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a schism_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v
anthropomorphites_n and_o the_o manichee_n they_o reject_v the_o book_n oâ—_n moses_n make_v god_n with_o a_o humane_a shape_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a angel_n and_o that_o michaâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d archangel_n be_v incarnate_a they_o condemn_v image_n worship_n and_o despise_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n die_v on_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n at_o antwerp_n one_o taudenius_fw-la or_o tanchelinus_n be_v a_o layman_n under_o take_v a_o reformationâ—_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o layman_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o that_o promiscuous_a copulation_n be_v lawful_a the_o petrobrussâ—ans_n so_o call_v from_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n of_o antwerp_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v needless_a to_o infant_n and_o likewise_o church_n be_v useless_a that_o cross_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v fruitless_a one_o peter_n aballard_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o compound_a essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a that_o the_o angel_n help_v he_o to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o power_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirâ—â—_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o reason_n his_o chief_a disciple_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la brixienfis_n who_o deny_v also_o temporalty_n to_o the_o clergy_n gilbert_n porrâ—â—anus_n bishop_n of_o poytire_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essenâ—â—_n be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o propriety_n and_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v also_o merit_n and_o lessen_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o henrician_n so_o call_v from_o one_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n a_o monk_n and_o soment_v by_o henry_n the_o emperor_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n music_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n the_o patareni_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostolici_fw-la so_o name_v from_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n despise_a marriage_n all_o meat_n make_v of_o milk_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o oath_n they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n one_o eudon_n give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o adamite_n start_v up_o again_o in_o bohemia_n the_o waldenses_n so_o call_v from_o waldo_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v distribute_v his_o wealth_n profess_a poverty_n he_o reject_v image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n holy_a day_n church_n oil_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o ave_fw-la marry_o auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n purgator_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a obedience_n to_o prelate_n distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n church_n canon_n merit_n religious_a order_n extreme_a unction_n miracle_n exorcism_n church_n music_n canonical_a hour_n and_o divers_a other_o teneâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v that_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o all_o ground_n be_v alike_o holy_a they_o reject_v all_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o the_o friday_n have_v more_o efficacy_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o sin_n lose_v their_o power_n in_o consecrate_v and_o magistrate_n in_o govern_v if_o they_o fel._n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporâ—lties_n etc._n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o oath_n but_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o teach_v 〈…〉_z man_n aught_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n q._n 5_o what_o be_v the_o albigenses_n and_o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o this_o twelve_o century_n a._n these_o not_o long_o after_o the_o waldenses_n opinion_n swarm_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o simon_n earl_n of_o montferrat_n these_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v procession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n private_a confession_n image_n bell_n in_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n the_o romish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v two_o god_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v by_o satan_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a all_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o baptism_n needless_a they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o marriage_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n a_o good_a bear_v in_o a_o unknown_a land_n and_o a_o bad_a bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n that_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o more_o such_o stuâ—â—_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n the_o corâ—erij_fw-la hold_v the_o petrobrussian_a tenet_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v putrify_v as_o other_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o shall_v remain_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o the_o resurrection_n joachimus_n abbess_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o essence_n generate_v the_o essence_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o not_o long_o after_o start_v up_o petrus_n johannis_n who_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o joachimus_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n name_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o literal_a not_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o baptism_n that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o hold_v also_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n q._n 6._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v profess_v the_o â—â—â—teenth_n century_n a._n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n century_n teach_v that_o if_o adâ—m_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o procreation_n nor_o distinction_n of_o sex_n this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v no_o way_n see_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paradise_n and_o hell_n also_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n may_v be_v create_v idea_n he_o transform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o charity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n david_n dinantius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o part_n and_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la teach_v that_o no_o monk_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o alm_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o desiderâ—us_a longobardus_n affirm_v it_o a_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v all_o for_o christ._n raymundus_n lullius_n teach_v that_o in_o god_n be_v different_a essence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o proceed_v
george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o deity_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 21._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o author_n be_v one_o henry_n nicolas_n a_o hollander_n they_o reject_v all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o three_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 22._o effroâ—tes_n so_o call_v from_o shave_v their_o forehead_n till_o they_o bleed_v and_o then_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n use_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o this_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v all_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v saint_n peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sect_n take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o transylvania_n 23._o hosmanist_n these_o teach_v that_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n they_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o thaâ—_n relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o abridge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o will_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o thereupon_o receive_v we_o into_o â—avour_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o one_o gaspâ—â—_n schewenkfeld_n a_o silesian_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a to_o salvation_n and_o with_o the_o old_a manichee_n and_o valentinian_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o that_o god_n create_v a_o man_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o man_n become_v god_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n procreate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o of_o these_o sect_n and_o many_o more_o of_o less_o note_n see_v florimundus_n raymundâ—s_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a gap_n have_v be_v make_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o little_a foâ—â—es_n to_o destroy_v christ_n vineyard_n what_o multitude_n of_o taâ—es_n have_v grow_v up_o 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n what_o troublesome_a frog_n worse_o than_o those_o of_o egypt_n have_v crawl_v into_o mâ—st_a man_n house_n what_o swarm_n of_o locust_n have_v darken_v thâ—_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o â—e_n be_v â—â—ining_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n q_o 13._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v maintain_v this_o age_n a._n carolostadius_fw-la arch_a deacon_n of_o witâ—berâ—_n and_o oecolâ—â—padius_n monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridges_n oppose_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n only_o sacramental_o or_o significative_o the_o libertius_fw-la who_o author_n be_v one_o quintious_a a_o tailor_n of_o piâ—cardy_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o in_o reprove_v of_o sinner_n we_o reprove_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o only_o be_v regenerate_v who_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o reâ—euted_v who_o confess_v he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o innocent_a that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v but_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n hobbs_n and_o last_o they_o slight_a the_o scripture_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o inspiration_n and_o they_o slight_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_z saint_n john_n a_o foolish_a young_a man_n saint_z matthew_n a_o publican_n saint_n paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n and_o saint_n peter_n a_o denier_n of_o his_o master_n zuinglius_fw-la canon_n of_o constance_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o câ—rolostadius_n against_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n david_n george_n a_o glazier_n in_o gaunt_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_n nephew_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o three_o david_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v on_o earth_n that_o heaven_n be_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o adopt_v son_n for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deny_v spirit_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o hold_v promiscuous_a copulation_n with_o the_o adamite_z and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infidel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n for_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n melaâ—â—ctâ—on_n be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o not_o altogether_o so_o rigid_a so_o be_v bucer_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n westphalus_n also_o but_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o lend_v fast_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v to_o keep_v it_o q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n a._n that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o â—aith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o incredulity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n doctrine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n a_o part_n of_o hester_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o authentical_a and_o so_o the_o grek_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v save_v faith_n only_o which_o can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n or_o death_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n foresee_a merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o no_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o his_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humaniâ—y_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o divers_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v not_o true_o into_o hell_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o there_o be_v no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n that_o our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o caelibat_fw-la and_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v unlawful_a &_o consequent_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o goodness_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n before_o the_o will_n consent_v be_v sin_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o none_o in_o themselves_o venial_a that_o in_o
one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n some_o only_a man_n some_o make_v up_o of_o both_o some_o altogether_o deny_v he_o some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n some_o from_o the_o virgin_n some_o from_o the_o element_n some_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n mortal_a some_o immortal_a some_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n by_o infusion_n some_o by_o traduction_n some_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n create_v before_o the_o world_n some_o after_o some_o will_v have_v they_o create_v altogether_o other_o severally_z some_o will_v have_v they_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o infinite_o be_v man_n conceit_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n dim_v at_o but_o few_o attain_v it_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o few_o enjoy_v it_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n be_v pride_n self-love_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o humour_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n the_o want_n of_o preferment_n in_o high_a spirit_n anger_n envy_n the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n the_o malignant_a eye_n that_o some_o have_v on_o the_o church_n prosperity_n the_o greedy_a appetite_n other_o have_v to_o quail_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o to_o manna_n though_o send_v from_o heaven_n the_o want_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_a bulwark_n wall_n or_o hedge_n keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forfe_a from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o therefore_o wise_a governor_n be_v force_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n moderatour_n or_o superintendent_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o regulate_v curb_v and_o punish_v such_o luxurious_a wit_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o state_n by_o their_o fantastical_a invention_n know_v that_o too_o much_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o tyranny_n too_o much_o mercy_n as_o pernicious_a as_o cruelty_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n no_o less_o hazardous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n then_o a_o general_a restriction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil._n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n sect_n ix_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1600_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strict_a observer_n thereof_o therefore_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o place_n and_o strictness_n of_o live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o separation_n a._n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v oppose_v by_o persecutor_n anchorite_n many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n retire_v into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v call_v eremite_n from_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o live_v and_o monachi_fw-la from_o their_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n and_o anchorite_n from_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o such_o be_v paul_n the_o eremite_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o afterwards_o the_o eremite_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n betake_v themselves_o into_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a within_o one_o build_v which_o they_o call_v monastery_n covent_n or_o cloister_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n or_o wrestler_n in_o christianity_n clerici_fw-la also_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o philosopher_n from_o their_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n their_o house_n be_v call_v caenobia_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o in_o common_a and_o claustra_fw-la or_o cloister_n because_o there_o they_o be_v enclose_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o care_n and_o discipline_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n as_o the_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a house_n or_o cloister_n so_o have_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v nâ—nnâ—_n or_o nun_n from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nennus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n from_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v name_v moniales_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n sanctimoniales_fw-la and_o from_o the_o roman_a phrase_n virgin_n vestole_n now_o because_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n live_v at_o first_o in_o cave_n and_o subterraneal_a hole_n they_o be_v name_v mandritae_fw-la for_o mandrae_fw-la signify_v cave_n or_o hole_n and_o troglodyta_n from_o those_o ethiopian_n in_o arabia_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o live_v on_o serpent_n flesh_n and_o root_n who_o skin_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o night_n cold_a and_o tan_v with_o the_o sun_n heat_n they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v q._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n a._n if_o we_o take_v eremite_n for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eremite_n for_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o live_v a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n in_o desert_n but_o if_o by_o eremite_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o contemplation_n than_o the_o first_o eremite_n we_o read_v of_o since_o christ_n be_v paul_n the_o theban_a who_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n both_o his_o parent_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o sister_n husband_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rocky_a hill_n â—bout_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o and_o there_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o life_n all_o which_o time_n he_o see_v no_o body_n but_o antonius_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a by_o divine_a instinct_n come_v to_o paul_n on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v this_o antonius_n institute_v this_o eremitical_a life_n in_o egypt_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a other_o then_o in_o remote_a place_n he_o live_v alone_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o disciple_n at_o 35._o year_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n till_o he_o be_v 55._o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v christ_n there_o afterwards_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v the_o 105._o year_n of_o
be_v with_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o conduct_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o his_o church_n i_o say_v be_v a_o congregation_n and_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o and_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o god_n be_v better_a praise_v and_o more_o honour_a of_o many_o together_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a therefore_o david_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o name_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n christ_n will_v have_v our_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n how_o can_v he_o honour_v god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n mercy_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n chief_o of_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a injury_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v out_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n see_v self-love_n be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v so_o well_o pry_v into_o himself_o as_o another_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 6._o and_o last_o no_o man_n alone_o can_v be_v so_o secure_a from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o assault_v man_n by_o tentation_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o other_o so_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o dâ—sart_n therefore_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o when_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o to_o help_v he_o up_o as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a god_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o member_n from_o another_o but_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o bulk_n under_o one_o head_n to_o be_v animate_v by_o one_o heart_n or_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v help_v each_o other_o so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n polytick_v of_o mankind_n q._n 6._o who_o be_v the_o first_o monkâ—_n after_o anthony_n a._n the_o thabennesii_fw-la so_o call_v from_o thabenna_n a_o island_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n first_o in_o this_o one_o pachomius_n a_o eremite_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n constantine_n son_n assemble_v divers_a monk_n together_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n prescribe_v they_o these_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n distinguish_v into_o divers_a cell_n and_o in_o each_o cell_n shall_v remain_v three_o monk_n but_o shall_v all_o eat_v in_o one_o hall_n no_o man_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v or_o fast_o they_o must_v sleep_v not_o lie_v on_o bed_n but_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n they_o must_v wear_v goat_n skin_n which_o they_o must_v never_o put_v off_o but_o when_o they_o communicate_v then_o they_o must_v come_v only_o with_o their_o hood_n with_o which_o their_o head_n must_v be_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o eat_v they_o must_v neither_o cast_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o table_n nor_o must_v they_o speak_v no_o stranger_n must_v be_v admit_v without_o three_o year_n trial_n hist._n they_o must_v pray_v twelve_o time_n in_o the_o day_n time_n likewise_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o night_n a_o psalm_n precede_v each_o prayer_n the_o monk_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o order_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a rule_n that_o saâ—nt_v baâ—il_v prescribe_v to_o his_o monk_n a._n saint_n basil_n rule_n presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v molest_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n there_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n and_o depart_v thence_o travel_v about_o the_o country_n of_o pontus_n and_o persuade_v the_o eremite_n who_o live_v apart_o in_o cave_n and_o cell_n of_o the_o desert_n to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o monastery_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v to_o they_o these_o 95._o subsequent_a rule_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o 2._o to_o ground_v this_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o excellency_n as_o â—e_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o his_o enemy_n for_o if_o god_n have_v so_o high_o love_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a a_o sunder_o but_o together_o because_o of_o the_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n instruction_n exercise_n of_o virtue_n efficacy_n of_o prayer_n security_n from_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sociable_a not_o in_o the_o solitary_a life_n â—_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o delight_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v their_o wealth_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n without_o probation_n 8._o that_o infant_n be_v also_o admit_v but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 9_o that_o they_o study_v to_o be_v continent_n and_o sober_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o behaviour_n 10._o be_v set_v down_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o simplicity_n of_o food_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o affectation_n or_o contention_n for_o superiority_n of_o place_n at_o the_o table_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o with_o order_n and_o decency_n 12._o that_o their_o apparel_n be_v plain_a simple_a and_o homely_a and_o that_o they_o weaâ—_n a_o girdle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pleasure_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n 15._o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n 16._o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o governor_n shall_v consider_v who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o tendeâ—_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o nutse_n of_o her_o child_n 17._o that_o he_o reprove_v at_o first_o gentle_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o obstinate_a as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n 18._o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o go_v unreproved_a see_v the_o least_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 19_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o sincerity_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n 21._o and_o with_o confession_n 22._o that_o if_o a_o man_n relapse_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v use_v more_o sincerity_n in_o his_o repentance_n then_o before_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o disease_n be_v not_o perfect_o cure_v 23._o let_v he_o that_o reprove_v be_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o physician_n and_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o patient_n 24._o that_o no_o man_n defend_v or_o excuse_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a course_n 25._o that_o among_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a 26._o that_o man_n of_o estate_n bestow_v on_o their_o kindred_n what_o be_v their_o due_n and_o the_o remainder_n on_o the_o poor_a 27._o that_o none_o return_v to_o their_o parent_n house_n except_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o superior_n leave_v 28._o that_o none_o give_v way_n through_o idleness_n for_o their_o mind_n to_o waver_v or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o 29._o that_o to_o avoid_v idle_a and_o sinful_a dream_n in_o the_o night_n let_v every_o one_o be_v diligent_a in_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o day_n 30._o that_o with_o the_o
only_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o hospinian_n observe_v out_o of_o budaeus_fw-la these_o monk_n be_v tie_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n q._n 8._o what_o religious_a order_n do_v saint_n hierome_n erect_v a._n s._n hierom_n who_o be_v coetaneal_a with_o s._n basil_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o heathenish_a life_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n hierom._n betake_v himself_o with_o some_o other_o into_o syria_n where_o he_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o time_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n afterward_o return_v to_o rome_n be_v so_o hate_v there_o by_o the_o clergy_n who_o vice_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o monastical_a life_n in_o syria_n where_o paula_n a_o noble_a roman_a marton_n erect_v four_o monastery_n three_o for_o woman_n and_o one_o for_o man_n in_o bethlehem_n near_o the_o stable_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o covent_n saint_n hiâ—rom_n live_v many_o year_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o devotion_n hierom._n writing_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o educate_v also_o of_o divers_a noble_a youth_n to_o who_o he_o read_v rhetoric_n and_o the_o poet_n and_o thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 91._o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o christ_n 421._o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n be_v call_v hieronymiani_fw-la monk_n who_o garment_n be_v of_o swart_a or_o brown_a colour_n over_o their_o coat_n they_o wear_v a_o plate_a cloak_n divide_v they_o gird_v their_o coat_n with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o wear_v wooden_a shoe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n of_o eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n set_v up_o by_o charles_n granellus_fw-la a_o florentin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1365._o these_o hierâ—mites_n flourish_v most_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o have_v large_a revenue_n q._n 9_o of_o what_o religious_a order_n be_v saint_n augustine_n hold_v to_o be_v author_n a._n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v canon_n regulars_n bear_v saint_n augustine_n name_n austin_n and_o of_o the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o of_o these_o two_o order_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o that_o great_a light_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o yet_o certain_a we_o find_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o manichee_n till_o he_o be_v 31._o year_n of_o age_n and_o profess_a rhetoric_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o monk_n he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o in_o a_o garden_n with_o his_o friend_n alipius_n as_o he_o be_v bewail_v his_o former_a life_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n accompany_v with_o the_o music_n of_o child_n say_v to_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la tolle_n lege_fw-la that_o be_v take_v up_o and_o read_v look_v about_o and_o see_v no_o body_n he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o divine_a admonition_n and_o so_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o passage_n he_o light_v on_o be_v this_o not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o go_v with_o alipius_n to_o milan_n where_o they_o be_v both_o baptize_v with_o his_o son_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n theâ—â—_n after_o this_o have_v spend_v a_o few_o year_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o study_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v call_v to_o hippo_n in_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o presbyter_n and_o then_o bishop_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n within_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o he_o live_v with_o other_o learned_a man_n â—s_a in_o a_o college_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v abroad_o divers_a divine_n to_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o hippo_n and_o bishop_n to_o other_o place_n now_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n be_v first_o a_o eremite_n and_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n before_o he_o erect_v a_o collegiate_n life_n in_o hippo_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o eremite_n of_o his_o order_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o his_o monk_n or_o canon_n but_o some_o doubt_n whether_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o as_o divers_z other_o order_n who_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o his_o rule_n as_o the_o scopettini_fw-la institute_v by_o steven_n and_o james_n of_o sena_n and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1408._o the_o prisonâ—rii_n call_v also_o lateranenses_n these_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o luca_n in_o hetruria_n which_o eugenius_n 4._o ratify_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n george_n in_o alga_n institute_v at_o venice_n by_o lâ—â—rentius_n justinianus_n anno._n 1407._o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 22._o these_o wear_v a_o blue_a habit_n the_o dâ—minicans_n also_o brigidian_o jesuati_n servant_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n hieromite_n antonian_o trinitaries_n brother_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n cruciâ—eri_fw-la brother_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o confessor_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n eremite_v of_o saint_n paul_n with_o divers_a other_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a be_v a_o white_a cloth_n coat_n open_v before_o and_o down_o to_o their_o foot_n this_o be_v gird_v to_o their_o body_n and_o over_o it_o they_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n to_o their_o knee_n and_o over_o that_o â—_o short_a black_a cloak_n to_o their_o elbow_n with_o a_o hood_n fasten_v to_o it_o their_o crown_n be_v shave_v like_o other_o friar_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o wear_v a_o bread_n hat_n or_o a_o black_a cornered_a cap._n but_o saint_n augustine_n eremite_n wear_v a_o black_a coat_n with_o a_o hood_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n underneath_o there_o be_v a_o white_a little_a coat_n their_o girdle_n be_v of_o leather_n with_o a_o buckle_v of_o horn._n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o monastical_a canon_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n erect_v who_o instead_o of_o a_o abbot_n have_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o governor_n these_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v monastery_n and_o corrupt_o minster_n these_o canon_n whilst_o they_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o their_o rule_n be_v name_v regular_a but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o strict_a way_n of_o live_v and_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a business_n they_o receive_v a_o new_a name_n of_o canon_n secular_a etc._n volaterran_n reckon_v 4555._o monastery_n of_o canon_n in_o europe_n 700._o in_o italy_n whereas_o now_o be_v scarce_o 60._o pope_n 36._o cardinal_n 300._o of_o canonise_v saint_n 7500._o q._n 10._o do_v saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v a._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o saint_n austin_n never_o beg_v himself_o but_o do_v live_v by_o his_o learned_a and_o pious_a labour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o by_o beg_v beg_v saint_n paul_n labour_v work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o 2._o thes._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v a_o beggar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o israel_n and_o among_o god_n people_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o curse_n to_o beg_v therefore_o david_n wish_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v beside_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o will_v not_o but_o live_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o impotent_a be_v robber_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n undertake_v voluntary_a poverty_n because_o he_o confess_v luc._n 6._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o luc._n 8._o 3._o that_o the_o woman_n do_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o good_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o nor_o a_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o nor_o a_o ass_n of_o hiâ—_n own_o to_o â—ide_v on_o nor_o a_o grave_a of_o his_o own_o to_o lie_v in_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o beg_v or_o live_v idle_o for_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v work_a miracle_n and_o do_v good_a therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v for_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o employ_v his_o life_n shall_v not_o want_v nor_o need_v to_o beg_v and_o so_o if_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v pain_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mendicant_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n no_o man_n go_v a_o warfare_n on_o he_o on_o charge_n he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n must_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o
disperse_a anchorite_n into_o one_o body_n and_o build_v they_o a_o monastery_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o the_o well_o of_o elias_n by_o which_o stand_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n perhaps_o from_o this_o chapel_n the_o carmelites_n be_v call_v the_o virgin_n brother_n the_o same_o almericus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o carmelites_n and_o place_v over_o they_o a_o latin_a governor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o begin_v this_o popedom_n aâ—_n 1170._o the_o governors_n name_n v_o as_o â—ertholdus_fw-la aquitanus_n some_o think_v this_o order_n be_v institute_v 40._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o their_o second_o governor_n be_v brochard_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n much_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1199._o be_v abridge_v and_o confirm_v by_o albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o tie_v they_o to_o fast_v silence_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o lay-brother_n to_o peter_n the_o eremites_n bead_n or_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n psalter_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o tie_v to_o no_o vow_n but_o that_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o ralph_n fresburn_n be_v their_o first_o governor_n here_o and_o hunfrid_n nektâ—n_v the_o first_o carmelite_n that_o read_v school_n divinity_n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v of_o that_o order_n the_o first_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n this_o order_n come_v into_o lituania_n anno_fw-la 1427._o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o syria_n their_o garment_n be_v a_o stripe_a cloak_n of_o party_n colour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n but_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o four_o take_v from_o they_o this_o habit_n as_o not_o beseem_v or_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o instead_o thereof_o give_v they_o a_o white_a cloak_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n and_o under_z a_o coat_n with_o a_o scapulary_a of_o hair-colour_n the_o use_n of_o the_o white_a cloak_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o four_o whilst_o they_o use_v the_o former_a habit_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o sultan_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wear_v the_o pope_n new_a livery_n he_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o monastery_n and_o chappel_n honorius_n the_o four_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o nine_o forbid_v they_o to_o enjoy_v possession_n or_o revenue_n but_o to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n honorius_n the_o four_o will_v have_v they_o call_v instead_o of_o carmelites_n brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alexander_n the_o four_o allow_v they_o prison_n to_o punish_v their_o apostate_n and_o john_n 23._o take_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v warn_v to_o keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o purgatory_n many_o of_o the_o carmelites_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o voluptuousness_n whereupon_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n the_o one_o be_v call_v observantes_fw-la the_o other_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la to_o undertake_v this_o order_n be_v hâ—ld_a meritorious_a etc._n and_o three_o year_n indulgence_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n call_v they_o brother_n of_o saint_n mary_n in_o many_o of_o their_o cloister_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o habit_n because_o he_o be_v name_v eliah_n and_o they_o say_v that_o eliah_n do_v wear_v this_o habit_n they_o have_v change_v now_o i_o mean_v the_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la their_o hair-coloured_n coat_n into_o black_a q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o dominican_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n their_o first_o author_n dâ—minicans_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o humiliali_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1205._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v to_o write_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v praedicantes_fw-la or_o praedicatores_fw-la pradicants_n dominicus_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o anno._n 1207._o employ_v with_o twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterâ—iaeâ—s_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aâ—â—igenses_n he_o by_o his_o preach_n so_o incense_v the_o prince_n against_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o kill_v above_o one_o hundred_o thousâ—nd_o of_o they_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o more_o accompany_v by_o fulce_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o petition_v innocent_a the_o three_o to_o confirm_v his_o order_n who_o be_v somewhat_o averse_a till_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v dâ—minicus_n support_v with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o church_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o hereupon_o he_o advise_v dominick_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o dominick_n return_v present_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v sixteen_o together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o pope_n intention_n they_o all_o resolve_v to_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o preacher_n in_o the_o interim_n innocent_n die_v honorius_n the_o three_o succeed_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o institution_n dâ—â—inick_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n he_o divide_v his_o monastery_n into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o contemplative_a brother_n the_o other_o for_o contemplative_a sister_n the_o three_o be_v for_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o active_a life_n these_o be_v call_v brother_n and_o sister_n of_o saint_n dominick_n or_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o dominick_n with_o the_o spiritual_a so_o these_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v to_o subdue_v heretic_n the_o dominican_n be_v tie_v to_o reject_v all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n money_n and_o possession_n that_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o hold_v every_o year_n a_o general_a chapter_n to_o fast_o seven_o month_n together_o namely_o from_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d day_n in_o september_n till_o easter_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n on_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o lie_v in_o blanket_n not_o in_o sheet_n nor_o on_o featherbed_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n under_o a_o black_a cloak_n which_o they_o say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o one_o rheginaldus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n to_o have_v low-built_a monastery_n answer_v to_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o friar_n praedicant_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v style_v friar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o celebrate_v on_o every_o saturday_n the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_o in_o lent_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o general_n master_n who_o subordinate_a prelate_n shall_v be_v call_v prior_n but_o not_o abbot_n the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v master_n general_n be_v dominious_a himself_n anno_fw-la 1220._o who_o die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o not_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o only_a to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n because_o in_o this_o case_n omission_n or_o transgression_n oblige_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o think_v for_o dominick_n good_a service_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v by_o hâ—â—â—rius_n the_o three_o master_n of_o thâ—_n sacred_a palace_n and_o so_o the_o dominican_n be_v ordinaâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z of_o this_o place_n and_o because_o a_o dominican_n poison_a henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o thâ—â—â—der_n that_o their_o priest_n shall_v ever_o after_o in_o the_o eucharist_n use_v their_o left_a hand_n antoninus_n write_v that_o dominick_n receive_v a_o staff_n from_o peter_n and_o a_o book_n from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o hereupon_o his_o disciple_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n dominick_n himself_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o covent_n all_o the_o nun_n disperse_v through_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sabina_n assign_v they_o 44_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o
same_o church_n but_o the_o brother_n must_v officiate_v below_o the_o sister_n above_o both_o sex_n must_v use_v gray_a cloak_n and_o coat_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n thereon_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n touch_v no_o money_n must_v lie_v only_o upon_o straw_n the_o fashion_n colour_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o clothes_n be_v set_v down_o on_o their_o veil_n they_o must_v wear_v a_o weite_n linen_n crown_n on_o which_o be_v sow_v piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n represent_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v resemble_v the_o cross_n the_o sister_n be_v enjoin_v how_o to_o officiate_v and_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o avoid_v conference_n with_o man_n except_o it_o be_v at_o a_o window_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o sunday_n and_o great_a festival_n and_o that_o only_a from_o nine_o till_o the_o evening_n she_o that_o open_v not_o her_o window_n at_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v prescribe_v they_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n without_o a_o year_n probation_n then_o she_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n carry_v before_o she_o have_v the_o crucifix_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o virgin_n image_n on_o the_o other_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n and_o chastity_n two_o taper_n burn_v must_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o ring_n and_o pray_v she_o have_v testify_v her_o constant_a resolution_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n by_o put_v the_o ring_n on_o her_o finger_n marry_v she_o to_o christ_n and_o pray_v she_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_n then_o return_v to_o her_o place_n again_o her_o new_a clothes_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v barefooted_a to_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n pray_v again_o and_o withal_o put_v on_o she_o the_o coat_n of_o her_o profession_n her_o shoe_n hood_n and_o cloak_n which_o he_o tie_v with_o a_o wooden_a button_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n wooden_a cross_n to_o which_o her_o mind_n shall_v be_v fasten_v then_o her_o veil_n be_v put_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o every_o action_n and_o parcel_n of_o her_o clothes_n pray_v and_o at_o last_o her_o crown_n the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n she_o return_v to_o her_o place_n and_o be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o priest_n read_v the_o litany_n absolve_v she_o and_o give_v she_o the_o eucharist_n her_o coffin_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v there_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o sister_n sprinkle_v dust_n on_o it_o into_o the_o covent_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o stand_v the_o abbatesse_n with_o her_o nun_n the_o bishop_n with_o two_o taper_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n sing_v bring_v the_o new_a nun_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n which_o she_o receive_v shut_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o eight_o day_n she_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o discipline_n at_o table_n and_o in_o the_o quite_o she_o sit_v last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sister_n be_v sixty_o and_o no_o more_o thirteen_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o four_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n represent_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o hierom_n and_o eight_o layman_n all_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o priest_n garment_n shall_v be_v of_o course_n gray_a on_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v a_o red_a cross_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o round_a piece_n of_o white_a cloth_n to_o resemble_v the_o host_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v the_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a circle_n to_o show_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o they_o represent_v within_o these_o circle_n red_a piece_n of_o cloth_n shall_v be_v insert_v like_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o show_v their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o lay-brother_n shall_v wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a cross_n to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n with_o five_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o number_n of_o brother_n in_o the_o covent_n must_v not_o exceed_v five_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sister_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o ring_n the_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v the_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o veil_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o crown_n shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o abbatesse_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o thirteen_o priest_n as_o mary_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n she_o shall_v have_v for_o confessor_n he_o who_o the_o bishop_n allow_v confession_n must_v be_v make_v at_o least_o three_o time_n yearly_a and_o every_o day_n if_o need_v be_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o the_o confessor_n shall_v choose_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o fast_v every_o thursday_n shall_v be_v a_o chapter_n hold_v wherein_o the_o delinquent_a sister_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o fast_v stand_v without_o door_n in_o the_o churchyard_n whilst_o the_o other_o sister_n be_v within_o at_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o prostrate_v herself_o on_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v she_o up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o absolution_n if_o a_o sister_n possess_v any_o thing_n in_o propriety_n and_o die_v before_o she_o confess_v it_o her_o body_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o beer_n at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o all_o say_v a_o ave-mary_n for_o she_o and_o then_o be_v absolve_v and_o after_o mass_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o quite_o to_o the_o church_n door_n by_o the_o sister_n where_o the_o brother_n receive_v she_o and_o bury_v she_o neither_o the_o abbatesse_n nor_o any_o sister_n must_v receive_v gift_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a every_o one_o after_o the_o first_o foundation_n must_v bring_v their_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o abbaresse_n but_o after_o the_o number_n of_o sister_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o revenue_n settle_v they_o that_o come_v after_o need_v brinâ—_n nothing_o if_o any_o dye_n her_o clothes_n and_o allowance_n in_o diet_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a till_o another_o be_v choose_v every_o year_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n let_v there_o be_v a_o audit_n of_o expense_n keep_v if_o any_o thing_n remain_v over_o and_o above_o the_o expense_n let_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o year_n expense_n or_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a on_o who_o also_o the_o nun_n old_a clothes_n must_v be_v confer_v every_o novice_n must_v bring_v a_o present_a or_o alm_n gift_n to_o the_o covent_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v get_v by_o oppression_n cheat_v steal_v or_o any_o other_o sinistrous_a mean_n such_o gift_n must_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o must_v gift_n doubtful_o get_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o the_o covent_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o persent_a let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v thirteen_o altar_n on_o each_o of_o which_o one_o chalice_n but_o on_o the_o high_a altar_n two_o chalice_n two_o pair_n of_o flagon_n so_o many_o candlestick_n one_o cross_n three_o censer_n one_o for_o daily_a use_n the_o other_o two_o for_o solemn_a feast_n a_o cibory_n for_o the_o host_n let_v there_o be_v no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n in_o the_o covent_n except_o where_o the_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v let_v every_o one_o have_v her_o office_n or_o service_n book_n and_o as_o many_o other_o book_n as_o they_o will_v for_o good_a art_n let_v each_o altar_n have_v two_o altar-clothe_n let_v no_o sister_n be_v admit_v under_o eighteen_o nor_o priest_n or_o brother_n under_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n let_v the_o sister_n employ_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o about_o their_o own_o affair_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n let_v rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o let_v not_o any_o afflict_v their_o body_n too_o much_o for_o not_o their_o own_o correction_n but_o god_n mercy_n must_v save_v they_o let_v the_o sister_n confess_v at_o the_o lattess_n of_o the_o window_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o not_o see_v but_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o
account_n q._n 9_o how_o be_v the_o abboot_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n a._n if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n consecrate_v he_o be_v thus_o consecrate_a on_o the_o consecration_n day_n which_o be_v some_o festival_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n elect_v confess_v and_o fast_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o church_n two_o chapel_n be_v trim_v up_o i_o big_a for_o the_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a for_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a chapel_n stand_v a_o cross_n and_o four_o candlestick_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o turkey_n carpet_n or_o tapestry_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chapel_n a_o table_n place_v for_o the_o bishop_n on_o which_o be_v clean_a linen_n two_o candlestick_n basin_n with_o towel_n the_o holy_a water_n pot_n with_o the_o asâ—ersory_a the_o censer_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o bishop_n masse-ornament_n there_o be_v also_o three_o chaite_n one_o â—or_a the_o elect_a abbot_n the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o two_o assistant_n abbot_n the_o bishop_n have_v three_o chaplain_n in_o the_o lesser_a chapel_n for_o the_o abbot_n be_v a_o altar_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o two_o candlestick_n with_o the_o pontifical_a and_o missal_n there_o be_v also_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o clean_a linen_n with_o basin_n and_o two_o candlestick_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n ascend_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n the_o elect_a abbot_n sit_v in_o his_o ordinary_a clothes_n between_o two_o â—â—tred_a abbot_n his_o assistant_n then_o the_o elect_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o rise_v take_v off_o his_o mytre_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o mytre_n bless_v the_o elect_v new_a clothes_n and_o besprinkle_v they_o with_o holy_a water_n than_o he_o sit_v down_o put_v on_o his_o mytre_n and_o take_v off_o the_o elect_v secular_a garment_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o clothes_v he_o in_o a_o monastical_a habit_n say_v the_o lord_n clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n lay_v aside_o his_o mytre_n rise_v and_o pray_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o then_o the_o elect_n rise_v and_o beseech_v he_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n riseth_z and_o pray_v over_o he_o then_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o make_v a_o monk_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n fidelity_n to_o the_o covent_n continency_n and_o renunciation_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n with_o this_o the_o bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o withal_o into_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n after_o this_o the_o elect_a abbot_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v habit_v like_o a_o priest_n and_o thence_o bring_v between_o the_o two_o abbot_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o uncover_v their_o head_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o present_n he_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o will_v ordain_v he_o abbot_n of_o such_o a_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o then_o the_o pope_n mandate_n be_v read_v the_o elect_n swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o life_n be_v sober_a humble_a chaste_a and_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a obedient_a and_o reverend_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v than_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o strengthen_v he_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o do_v the_o elect_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o stand_v before_o that_o altar_n make_v confession_n kiss_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o do_v also_o incense_v and_o say_v mass_n after_o this_o the_o elect_n go_v to_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v trim_v in_o the_o abbot_n ornament_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o bow_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o music_n begin_v the_o bishop_n after_o this_o take_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n bless_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a abbot_n who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v on_o his_o knee_n than_o the_o bishop_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o abbot_n head_n pray_v and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v head_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o staff_n he_o besprinkle_v the_o elect_a with_o holy_a water_n deliver_v he_o the_o staff_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v it_o with_o discretion_n then_o he_o bless_v the_o ring_n and_o cast_v holy_a water_n on_o it_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o ring_n finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o this_o do_v the_o abbot_n receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n then_o retire_v to_o his_o chapel_n thence_o return_v with_o his_o two_o assistant_n and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n two_o burn_a taper_n two_o bread_n two_o vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n then_o mass_n be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o the_o abbot_n be_v solemn_o bless_v at_o length_n the_o mytre_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n which_o the_o bishop_n put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v lord_n we_o put_v on_o the_o â—ead_a of_o this_o thy_o servant_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v his_o â—ead_a arm_a may_v with_o the_o horâ—es_n of_o both_o testament_n appear_v terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o the_o glove_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v and_o put_v on_o the_o abbot_n hand_n who_o with_o his_o mytre_n on_o his_o head_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o the_o choir_n and_o set_v in_o his_o predecessor_n chair_n whence_o he_o rise_v bless_v the_o people_n present_a and_o thanks_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a cheer_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n and_o nun_n be_v much_o after_o this_o manner_n q._n 10._o wherein_o do_v the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_a differ_v from_o one_o another_o a._n in_o the_o time_n author_n occasion_n habit_n end_n ornament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o first_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o france_n jennet_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jennet_n institute_v by_o câ—arls_n martel_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v against_o aâ—â—diraâ—â—_n in_o who_o camp_n be_v find_v good_a store_n of_o gennet_n which_o be_v beast_n like_o spanish_a cat_n in_o bigness_n with_o long_a and_o slender_a snowâ—s_n their_o fur_n whereof_o good_a store_n be_v find_v in_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o present_v to_o charles_n martel_n do_v smell_n like_o those_o of_o ciâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o beast_n the_o order_n be_v so_o call_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o knight_n only_o who_o be_v collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o three_o chain_n link_v with_o red_a rose_n enamele_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collar_n hang_v a_o golden_a genneâ—â—_n the_o order_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a institute_v by_o charlemaigne_n royal_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o have_v do_v he_o good_a service_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o ancient_a saxon_n wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o crown_n royal_a in_o embroidery_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o this_o be_v call_v l'_n ordye_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coronne_fw-fr royal._n the_o order_n of_o the_o star_n institute_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n starâ—_n anno_fw-la 1022._o be_v compose_v of_o thirty_o knight_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a these_o wear_v cloak_n of_o white_a damask_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v embroider_v a_o scar_n wrought_v in_o gold_n with_o five_o point_a beam_n their_o oath_n be_v to_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgiâ—_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v star_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o star_n a_o corons_a or_o chaplet_n make_v up_o of_o five_o tenn_n of_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o five_o paâ—er_a noster_n with_o a_o anthem_n flower_n the_o order_n of_o the_o broom_n flower_n institute_v by_o saint_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n do_v wear_v a_o collar_n compose_v of_o broom_n husk_n or_o cod_n interlace_v with_o flower_n the_o sy_n king_n lewis_n choose_v this_o broom_n for_o his_o emblem_n add_v these_o word_n
exaltat_fw-la humiles_fw-la intimate_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o for_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o eldâ—â—_n philip_n of_o france_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n 〈…〉_z of_o white_a damask_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ship_n ship_n institute_v also_o by_o saint_n lewis_n for_o encourage_v the_o french_a nobility_n to_o attempt_v the_o sea_n with_o he_o against_o the_o saraoen_n wear_v a_o collar_n interlace_v with_o double_a scallop_n signify_v the_o sandy_a shore_n and_o doublâ—â—râ—scents_n or_o half_a moon_n which_o with_o the_o ship_n hang_v thereat_o declare_v his_o enterprise_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o these_o knight_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o order_n to_o hear_v daily_a the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v widow_n orphan_n and_o other_o afflict_a people_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n miâ—hael_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o michael_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o french_a tutelar_a angel_n who_o command_v aubert_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n to_o he_o on_o that_o hill_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v call_v mount_n saint_n michael_n frequent_v yearly_o with_o pilgrim_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o who_o also_o be_v dedicate_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o angel_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o english_a at_o orleans_n hereupon_o charles_n the_o seven_o take_v for_o his_o oriflambe_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n michael_n which_o be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n they_o wear_v a_o collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o scallop_n fasten_v on_o small_a chain_n from_o which_o hang_v the_o image_n of_o michael_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n as_o often_o as_o any_o knight_n miss_v the_o wear_n of_o this_o collar_n he_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o pay_v seven_o sol_n and_o six_o denier_n tournois_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n michael_n to_o wait_v in_o their_o habit_n on_o the_o king_n from_o his_o palace_n to_o the_o church_n on_o saint_n michael_n day_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o ornament_n to_o mass_n and_o to_o offer_v each_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o his_o table_n the_o next_o day_n they_o offer_v be_v clothe_v in_o black_a wax_v candle_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o mass_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v their_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o french_a crown_n and_o the_o church_n ghost_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v institute_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1579._o in_o memory_n of_o his_o nativity_n election_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n all_o which_o happen_v upon_o whit-sunday_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n wear_v a_o collar_n make_v of_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n corner_a with_o flame_n of_o fire_n interweave_v with_o some_o letter_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v h._n the_o first_o letter_n of_o henry_n name_n from_o the_o collar_n hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cross_n like_o that_o of_o malta_n all_o beset_v with_o beam_n and_o four_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce._n the_o king_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o order_n who_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o unity_n among_o his_o subject_n the_o knight_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o communicate_v every_o first_o day_n oâ—_n the_o year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o swear_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o order_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o hundred_o knight_n among_o which_o be_v four_o cardinal_n five_o prelate_n the_o chancellor_n provost_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o high_a treasurer_n and_o register_n all_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n on_o their_o garment_n the_o feast_n of_o this_o order_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o knight_n and_o they_o after_o mass_n be_v feast_v by_o he_o at_o the_o palace_n at_o even_o song_n they_o for_o the_o decease_a knight_n wear_v black_a and_o the_o next_o day_n offer_v wax_v candle_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o dine_v with_o the_o king_n again_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a charity_n charity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a captain_n and_o maim_a soldier_n to_o who_o rent_n and_o hospital_n be_v by_o he_o assign_v they_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o anchor_v cross_n embroider_v with_o white_a satin_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n lazarus_n have_v their_o original_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o entertain_v with_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o leprous_a and_o other_o infect_a person_n but_o when_o these_o knight_n become_v idle_a and_o marry_v their_o rent_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o a_o part_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o emanuel_n philbert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v choose_v great_a master_n of_o this_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o all_o spital_n for_o leper_n the_o order_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n carmel_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o french_a gentleman_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1607._o they_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n every_o year_n the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o mount_n carmel_n to_o wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o cross_n of_o taway_n velvet_n in_o the_o midst_n where_o of_o shill_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o beam_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n they_o shall_v wear_v a_o anchor_v cross_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o virgin_n image_n enamel_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v above_o twice_o they_o must_v â—ight_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o order_n of_o orleans_n porcupine_n be_v institute_v by_o mâ—nsieur_fw-fr lâ—â—ie_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 1393._o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o porcupine_n because_o there_o hang_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o beast_n from_o three_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o monsieur_n take_v for_o his_o device_n to_o â—et_a john_n of_o bourgongâ—e_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n know_v that_o he_o wâ—â—ted_v not_o arm_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a intention_n the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n shield_n be_v institute_v by_o lewis_n the_o second_o three_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n firname_v the_o good_a duke_n in_o the_o golden_a shield_n be_v a_o bend_n of_o pearl_n whereon_o be_v write_v allon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o allons_fw-fr in_o french_a that_o be_v let_v we_o go_v all_o together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thistle_n thistle_n call_v also_o the_o order_n of_o bourbon_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n anno_fw-la 1370._o consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o knight_n who_o wear_v a_o belt_n in_o which_o be_v embroider_v the_o word_n esperance_fw-fr in_o capital_a letter_n it_o have_v a_o buckle_v of_o gold_n at_o which_o hang_v a_o tufft_v like_o a_o thistle_n on_o the_o collar_n also_o be_v embroider_v the_o same_o word_n esperance_fw-fr with_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n of_o gold_n from_o which_o hang_v a_o oval_a wherein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entower_v with_o a_o golden_a sun_n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o silver_n crescent_n under_o her_o foot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oval_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o thistle_n the_o order_n of_o anjou_n anjou_n or_o of_o the_o crescent_n or_o half_a moon_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o good_a king_n rene_n be_v duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o order_n be_v a_o crescent_n of_o gold_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v this_o word_n loz_n which_o signify_v praise_n this_o the_o knight_n wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n or_o gown_n there_o be_v of_o this_o
see_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n such_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o wolvish_a disposition_n be_v cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n moses_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n a_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n a_o people_n that_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n abandon_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o will_v the_o husband_n man_n for_o sake_n his_o field_n because_o there_o be_v â—ares_n among_o the_o corn_n or_o will_v he_o abandon_v his_o barn_n because_o of_o some_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o green_a and_o wither_a tree_n shall_v be_v part_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o the_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n remove_v till_o then_o the_o true_a israelite_n must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o canaanite_n live_v among_o they_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o many_o among_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n outward_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o but_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o among_o we_o profess_v christ_n outward_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o exact_o know_v who_o be_v he_o it_o be_v uncharitable_o do_v of_o we_o to_o expel_v or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v he_o outward_o its_o true_a there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o we_o can_v discern_v whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o revelation_n the_o servant_n that_o invite_v and_o compel_v all_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o the_o wedding_n feast_n know_v not_o who_o want_v the_o inward_a wedding_n garment_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o can_v find_v that_o out_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v divers_a into_o our_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o save_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o all_o man_n till_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a we_o receive_v none_o into_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v and_o though_o we_o do_v know_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v in_o outward_a profession_n with_o god_n people_n so_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v how_o these_o man_n can_v so_o exact_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o see_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o hypocrite_n can_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o best_a saint_n may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n beside_o john_n baptist_n admit_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o his_o baptism_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o so_o philip_n act_v 8._o admit_v to_o his_o baptism_n all_o outward_a professor_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v many_o time_n without_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n 20._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o and_o anabaptis_n allow_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n an._n ordination_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v so_o do_v jeheshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o bâ—nabas_n likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v not_o churchman_n beside_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o these_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o groundless_a reason_n for_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v destinate_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o probation_n sermon_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o gift_n which_o they_o acquire_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v their_o college_n 2._o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o reformation_n make_v a_o exhortation_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v chron._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o prince_n do_v preach_v or_o expound_v the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o they_o accompany_v and_o countenance_v the_o levite_n whilst_o they_o preach_v 3._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o likewise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o that_o confuse_a time_n and_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o temple_n 6._o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n endow_v with_o infuse_a gift_n and_o revelation_n which_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o layman_n who_o want_v these_o gift_n to_o undertake_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v without_o a_o calling_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 15._o nâ—_n man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 3._o much_o less_o shall_v any_o without_o a_o call_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o sacrifice_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v preach_v to_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o sure_o if_o layman_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v also_o baptise_v for_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o together_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v send_v by_o god_n or_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n daily_o hatch_v among_o they_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherways_o see_v they_o be_v not_o breed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fiâ—â—ed_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o great_a employment_n which_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o preach_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v preach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n be_v to_o make_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o confusion_n quest._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o a._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v so_o call_v for_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o govern_v still_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n come_v not_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n till_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n for_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n as_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o titus_n likewise_o out_o of_o hierom_n ep_n ad_fw-la evag._n &_o ad_fw-la ocea_n ireneus_fw-la l_o 4._o cont_n haeret_fw-la c._n 43_o 44_o eusebius_n hiss_n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o other_o and_o as_o they_o show_v their_o name_n to_o be_v one_o so_o likewise_o
when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v good_a which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a and_o this_o be_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o more_o just_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v either_o intrinsical_v and_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a grace_n or_o extrinsical_a to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o actual_a which_o be_v our_o good_a work_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a formal_a cause_n they_o teach_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v absolute_o just_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o in_o the_o first_o but_o second_o justification_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n controversy_n 〈…〉_z unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n may_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o do_v work_n agree_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o first_o justification_n do_v merit_n life_n eternal_a by_o their_o work_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la q._n 4._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v alm_n that_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n but_o confession_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o contrition_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v partly_o to_o grace_n partly_o to_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n before_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n only_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o baptism_n he_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n himself_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v often_o time_n the_o guilt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n which_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v fast_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o deserve_a death_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o fast_v consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o from_o drink_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v chief_o lend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o fa_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n 3._o concern_v prayer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a that_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n that_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a that_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o quite_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v sing_v organ_n trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n 4._o concern_v alm_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o give_v thereof_o be_v meritorious_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_n but_o also_o spiritual_a alm_n consist_v in_o comfort_v counsel_v name_v teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o alm_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o of_o whore-house_n etc._n etc._n q._n 5._o what_o opinion_n do_v they_o hold_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o by_o their_o justify_v virtue_n be_v save_v that_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n form_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v passive_a make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o order_n be_v active_a that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v partly_o active_a partly_o passive_a that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a 2._o concern_v baptism_n they_o say_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o that_o after_o johns_n baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n that_o to_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v add_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n exorcism_n exsufflation_n a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_a infant_n have_v if_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o it_o total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 3._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o only_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n be_v whâ—lly_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o body_n blood_n soul_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o wine_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v participate_v alone_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v carry_v in_o procession_n adore_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o masâ—e_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o concern_v confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o extreme_a unction_n either_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o do_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o anoint_v 6._o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hand_n reins_o and_o foot_n author_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o deacon_n subdeacon_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n as_o in_o priest_n q._n 6._o what_o ceremony_n do_v they_o use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n a._n in_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v the_o child_n forehead_n with_o chrism_n sacrament_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thereon_o and_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o show_v he_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n in_o penance_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o penitent_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n say_v child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v use_v some_o word_n of_o admonition_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o the_o church_n door_n be_v then_o open_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n have_v access_n to_o christ._n
the_o penitent_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o penitential_a garment_n and_o put_v on_o clean_a clothes_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a clothes_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n in_o extreme_a unction_n the_o priest_n first_o besprinkle_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a room_n with_o holy_a water_n then_o he_o anoint_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n because_o by_o they_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n the_o reins_n also_o and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o motive_n faculty_n they_o only_o must_v be_v anoint_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o sacred_a order_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o matrimony_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o marry_a couple_n with_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n if_o they_o be_v never_o marry_v before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n the_o woman_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n after_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n and_o to_o show_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o man_n by_o a_o lace_n or_o ribbon_n tie_v in_o a_o knot_n subject_n by_o a_o ring_n also_o put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o of_o the_o vein_n that_o reach_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o heart_n signify_v the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o but_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o time_n of_o humiliation_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a._n they_o register_v their_o name_n in_o their_o calendar_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v they_o heaven_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o decree_v honour_n for_o they_o namely_o public_a invocation_n dedication_n of_o altar_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n celebration_n of_o festival_n day_n set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n and_o reservation_n of_o their_o relic_n the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o god_n be_v call_v by_o they_o latria_n that_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v dulia_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v hyperdulia_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n 3._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v both_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o that_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o idol_n because_o idol_n be_v representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n idol_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o heathen_a image_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o such_o image_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v himself_o therefore_o they_o painâ—_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o before_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o that_o the_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o kiss_v as_o holy_a pledge_n of_o our_o patron_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n nor_o invocate_v as_o saint_n 7._o that_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n the_o nail_n the_o thorn_n name_v etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o of_o analogy_n and_o reduction_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o latria_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a sign_n powerful_a to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v to_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v 9_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a church_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v be_v acknowlege_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o descend_v of_o david_n 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o particular_a controversy_n of_o fact_n depend_v upon_o man_n testimony_n and_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n in_o question_n of_o right_a as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o with_o a_o general_n council_n he_o make_v decree_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o particular_a councilâ—_n he_o err_v in_o some_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o they_o general_o now_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o he_o can_v prescribe_v or_o define_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o christian_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o a_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n see_v melchisedech_n moses_n eli_n samuel_n and_o the_o macchabee_n exercise_v both_o power_n 3._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o society_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o and_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n because_o in_o noah_n ark_n be_v unclean_a beast_n in_o the_o same_o net_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n at_o the_o same_o wedding-feast_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v in_o the_o same_o sheep-fold_n be_v same_o goat_n in_o the_o same_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o candle_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v total_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n
litany_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o be_v four_o red_a cross_n signify_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n justice_n prudence_n fortitude_n &_o temperance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o only_o they_o shall_v glory_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v these_o virtue_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pall_n three_o pin_n or_o bodkin_n signify_v the_o three_o christian_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v just_o claim_v or_o retain_v his_o pall_n they_o may_v signify_v also_o a_o threefold_a prick_n or_o compunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n 1._o of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2._o of_o care_n in_o the_o due_a and_o conscionable_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n 4._o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n first_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n before_o he_o begin_v sing_v five_o psalm_n then_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n follow_v the_o aspersion_n of_o holy_a water_n then_o be_v the_o introiâ—us_a or_o sing_v at_o the_o priest_n approach_v towards_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n walk_v towards_o the_o altar_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n before_o who_o walk_v the_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n shut_v before_o who_o march_v two_o taper_n bearer_n and_o before_o they_o be_v carry_v the_o censer_n with_o incense_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v off_o his_o mytre_n make_v confession_n open_v the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n also_o a_o linen_n cloth_n full_a of_o picture_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o minister_n in_o form_n of_o a_o canopy_n in_o their_o four_o solemn_a procession_n to_o wit_n at_o candlemas_n palme-sunday_n easter_n &_o ascention_n day_n they_o have_v cross_v in_o banner_n seven_o taper_n bear_v by_o seven_o acolyte_n seven_o deacon_n follow_v then_o seven_o prior_n three_o acolyte_n with_o incense_n one_o sub-deacon_n carry_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o bishop_n in_o great_a state_n who_o the_o people_n follow_v with_o the_o porter_n reader_n exorcist_n singer_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n ascend_v the_o altar_n he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o confess_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o bow_v his_o body_n eight_o time_n before_o the_o altar_n after_o confession_n and_o absolution_n the_o priest_n bless_v the_o incense_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o censer_n then_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n and_o take_v the_o censor_n from_o the_o deacon_n with_o which_o he_o sume_v the_o altar_n and_o then_o remove_v to_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v say_v not_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v also_o sing_v which_o be_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n at_o christ_n nativity_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n salute_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o who_o the_o choir_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n but_o turn_v to_o they_o only_o five_o time_n then_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o after_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v with_o the_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n shut_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sub-deacon_n which_o he_o kiss_v alter_v the_o epistle_n be_v sing_v the_o gradual_a so_o call_v from_o the_o step_n of_o humility_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o responsory_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o haleluia_o be_v sing_v but_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o easter_n in_o stead_n of_o haleluia_o the_o tractus_n be_v sing_v so_o call_v a_o trabendâ—_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o long_o draw_v tone_n as_o contain_v the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o haleluia_o be_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o heaven_n after_z haleluia_o be_v sing_v the_o prose_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v sequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o exaltation_n this_o do_v the_o priest_n remove_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n whence_o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o ascend_v into_o a_o high_a place_n where_o he_o read_v it_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o north_n the_o cross_n the_o censer_n and_o two_o light_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o gospel_n other_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o chshion_n to_o show_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o all_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v themselves_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o this_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o sermon_n follow_v which_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v their_o manner_n if_o dedicate_a church_n a._n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v be_v paint_v twelve_o cross_n on_o the_o wall_n before_o which_o burn_v twelve_o taper_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v where_o he_o pray_v and_o then_o besprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n while_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n go_v sing_v about_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v out_o of_o a_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o whole_a train_n return_v to_o the_o church-porch_n pray_v again_o and_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n knock_v the_o door_n thrice_o say_v these_o word_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o of_o who_o the_o deacon_n within_o the_o church_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n then_o the_o door_n be_v open_v the_o bishop_n with_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n enter_v the_o rest_n remain_v without_o afterthe_a bishop_n have_v wish_v peace_n three_o time_n to_o that_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v again_o and_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n pray_v while_o the_o clergy_n without_o sing_v the_o litany_n and_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n a_o chest_n or_o coffin_n contain_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o altar_n with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o wall_n with_o certain_a letter_n be_v paint_v salt_n water_n ash_n and_o wine_n be_v exorcize_v and_o mingle_v together_o into_o which_o he_o dipp_v his_o thumb_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o altar_n wall_n and_o pavement_n then_o he_o offer_v incense_n and_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o church_n door_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o anniversary_n dedication_n of_o that_o church_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o also_o and_o oblâ—tions_n after_o sermon_n all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n sing_v the_o twelve_o light_n and_o twelve_o cross_n do_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n his_o compass_v the_o church_n three_o time_n and_o his_o three_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n signify_v his_o three_o fold_n power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o threefold_a right_n or_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a promise_v to_o we_o the_o make_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n with_o a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o ash_n show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o the_o rudiment_n and_o alphabet_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n the_o oil_n salt_n water_n ash_n and_o
wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n have_v mystical_a signification_n the_o water_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n oil_n show_v our_o spiritual_a unction_n salt_n that_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ash_n our_o mortification_n hyssop_n our_o purity_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o incense_n our_o prayer_n q._n 12._o what_o else_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v till_o it_o be_v endow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o build_v a_o church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o husband_n that_o marry_v a_o maid_n on_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o bestow_v a_o jointure_n 2._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o from_o the_o greek_a they_o call_v encaenia_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o incitment_n to_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o zeal_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n inferior_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n till_o first_o by_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o their_o deity_n 4._o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n visible_o act_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o invisible_o effect_v namely_o that_o if_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_a shall_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o shall_v their_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o hallow_a image_n and_o our_o soul_n defile_v with_o unhallowed_a imagination_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denn_n of_o thief_n we_o be_v lively_a stone_n but_o those_o of_o church_n be_v dead_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n so_o be_v not_o church_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o temple_n by_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o actual_a holiness_n but_o only_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o divine_a service_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n that_o in_o their_o church_n light_n continual_o shine_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o make_v use_v of_o outward_a unction_n but_o we_o use_v neither_o the_o outward_a unction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o salt_n and_o holy_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v salt_n within_o we_o and_o that_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v regenerate_v 5._o they_o teach_v that_o church_n may_v be_v rededicate_v if_o they_o be_v burn_v down_o or_o fall_v down_o etc._n and_o build_v again_o or_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v heretofore_o but_o if_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o adultery_n or_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v purify_v with_o holy_a water_n 6._o that_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o mass_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o gift_n or_o present_n which_o they_o call_v anathemata_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o endow_v with_o rich_a present_n and_o ornament_n the_o church_n which_o he_o build_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n q._n 13._o how_o do_v they_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v their_o altar_n a._n the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o water_n make_v with_o the_o same_o four_o cross_n on_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o he_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o besprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o hyssop_n this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wit_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v 4._o when_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 5._o when_o his_o hand_n 6._o when_o his_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o crosse._n &_o 7._o when_o his_o side_n be_v lance_v the_o bishop_n also_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v at_o this_o consecration_n be_v use_v not_o only_a water_n but_o salt_n also_o wine_n and_o ash_n to_o represent_v four_o thing_n necessary_a for_o christianity_n namely_o purity_n wisdom_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o humility_n the_o altar_n must_v not_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o material_a but_o of_o stone_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n stumble_v and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o stone_n altar_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n so_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o anoint_v also_o of_o the_o stone_n altar_n be_v in_o initation_n of_o jacobi_fw-la anoint_v the_o stone_n on_o which_o he_o steep_v so_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a use_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o altar_n the_o holy_a relic_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n as_o the_o manna_n of_o old_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o coffin_n in_o which_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o with_o the_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v these_o relic_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o revel_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o saint_n john_n under_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n so_o it_o be_v anoint_v in_o five_o place_n with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o chrism_n to_o signify_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v smell_v more_o fragrant_o than_o any_o balsam_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v the_o five_o sense_n also_o be_v hereby_o signify_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v after_o unction_n incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n follow_v sanctification_n at_o last_o after_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v hallow_v the_o altar_n be_v cover_v with_o white_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o taper_n light_v to_o show_v that_o our_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n author_n which_o must_v shine_v before_o man_n here_o if_o we_o will_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n hereafter_o q._n 14._o what_o else_o do_v they_o consecrate_v beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n a._n beside_o these_o they_o consecrate_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o patinae_fw-la for_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o corporal_n for_o the_o cover_n thereof_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o blood_n the_o linen_n with_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v cover_v the_o eucharistial_a or_o pix_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v represent_v christ_n sepulchre_n the_o censer_n incense_n and_o capsae_fw-la that_o be_v chest_n or_o coffin_n wherein_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v they_o consecrate_v also_o their_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o easter_n taper_n their_o font_n first-fruit_n holy_a water_n salt_n churchyard_n bell_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a prayer_n beside_o wash_v cross_v anoint_v incense_n etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v that_o bell_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a
august_n he_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o then_o in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v first_o flay_v and_o then_o behead_v therefore_o some_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o excoriation_n other_o of_o his_o decollation_n s._n john_n baptist_n decollation_n be_v keep_v the_o 29_o of_o august_n his_o head_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o divers_a place_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n mary_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 8_o of_o september_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n long_o before_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v no_o nativity_n except_o that_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o forerunner_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o of_o september_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n recover_v from_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v behead_v there_o s._n luke_n day_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n physician_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o feast_n of_o simon_n and_o jude_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n these_o be_v brother_n and_o son_n to_o mary_n cleophas_n who_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n they_o have_v two_o brother_n more_o to_o wit_n james_n the_o lesser_a and_o joseph_n call_v barsaâ—as_n and_o surname_v justus_n simon_n be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o cananaeus_fw-la from_o cana_n of_o galilee_n jude_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lebeus_n simon_n preach_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o he_o succeed_v james_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v jude_n preach_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o suffer_v at_o persis_n the_o first_o of_o november_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v have_v particular_a day_n assign_v they_o the_o old_a roman_n worship_v all_o their_o god_n together_o in_o one_o temple_n call_v fantheon_n christian_n hold_v it_o fit_a to_o worship_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mary_n this_o feast_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o fast_v the_o day_n before_o and_o back_v with_o prayer_n for_o all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o day_n after_o saint_n martin_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n be_v honour_v the_o eleven_o of_o november_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o part_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n to_o clothe_v they_o and_o for_o his_o humility_n in_o that_o he_o will_v die_v on_o no_o other_o bed_n but_o on_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n this_o feast_n have_v its_o vigil_n and_o octave_n they_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o honour_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o angel_n the_o thirty_o of_o november_n be_v saint_n andrewâ—_n day_n he_o preach_v in_o scythia_n achaia_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n luke_n be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o the_o six_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n nicholas_n the_o bishop_n famous_a for_o his_o charity_n boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n they_o write_v that_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o will_v never_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n but_o once_o on_o wedensdays_n and_o friday_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n be_v for_o saint_n thomas_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n &_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n be_v first_o shoot_v with_o arrow_n and_o then_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n saint_n stephen_n be_v celebrate_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n so_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o calendar_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v place_v next_o to_o christ_n nativity_n to_o show_v christ_n be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v suffer_v and_o christ_n nativity_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n nativity_n in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v honour_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n he_o escape_v miraculous_o first_o poison_n and_o then_o burn_a oil_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n be_v for_o the_o innocent_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o herod_n for_o the_o infant_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o saint_n more_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o calendar_n as_o ambrose_n bishop_n on_o december_n 7._o anselm_n bishop_n april_n 21._o augustine_n bishop_n august_n 21._o babylas_n bishop_n january_n 24._o barbara_n the_o virgin_n december_n 4._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n june_n 11._o basil_n bishop_n april_n 26._o basil_n the_o great_a january_n 1_o bernard_n abbot_n august_n 20._o bonauâ—ntura_n the_o cardinal_n july_n 14._o three_o boniface_n and_o three_o katherine_n on_o several_a day_n christopher_n martyr_n july_n 25._o clemens_n pope_n and_o martyr_n november_n 23._o saint_n paul_n conversion_n april_n 25._o saint_n augustine_n conversion_n may_v 5._o cyprian_a martyr_n september_n 26._o dionyflus_fw-la the_o areopagiâ—e_n october_n 9_o epiphanius_n bishop_n may_v 12._o george_n martyr_n april_n 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n march_v 12._o gregory_n nazianzen_n bishop_n may_v 9_o gregorius_n thaumaturguâ—_n november_n 17._o william_n confessor_n february_n 10._o hierom_n september_n 30._o ignatius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n feburary_n 1_o ignafius_fw-la loyoâ—a_n july_n 31._o johannes_n chrysostom_n bishop_n january_n 27._o john_n damascen_n may_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n mary_n husband_n march_v 19_o irenaeus_n martyr_n august_n 26._o julianus_n martyr_n january_n 9_o justinus_n martyr_n april_n 13._o landfrancus_fw-la bishop_n july_n 3_o laurence_n martyr_n august_n 10._o lewis_n king_n august_n 25._o marry_o magdalen_n july_n 22._o mathias_n apostle_n february_n 24_o michael_n archangel_n september_n 29._o narcissus_n bishop_n october_n 29._o olaus_n king_n etc._n july_n 29._o patrick_n bishop_n march_z 17._o polycarpus_n bishop_n january_n 26._o severinus_fw-la boethius_n october_n 23._o thomas_n bishop_n december_n 29._o tomas_n aquinâ—s_n march_v 7._o vigilius_n bishop_n june_n 26._o there_o be_v multitude_n more_o in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o they_o have_v also_o holy_a day_n for_o some_o eminent_a jew_n as_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o angel_n also_o and_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v eâ—coenia_fw-la a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n q._n 27._o what_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n do_v they_o use_v in_o their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n a._n they_o have_v in_o they_o their_o relic_n picture_n saint_n image_n cross_n also_o and_o crucifix_n the_o image_n also_o of_o angel_n which_o they_o paint_v with_o wing_n to_o signify_v their_o swiftness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o their_o nature_n with_o white_a garment_n also_o to_o show_v their_o purity_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n about_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v the_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o daniel_n like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o in_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v on_o christ._n they_o have_v chalice_n not_o of_o glass_n because_o subject_a to_o break_v not_o of_o wood_n because_o that_o be_v porous_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o liquor_n not_o of_o brass_n nor_o copper_n because_o of_o the_o bad_a smell_n thereof_o and_o rust_n or_o canker_n but_o of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o have_v also_o candlestick_n taper_n and_o lamp_n which_o they_o burn_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o day_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n their_o censer_n and_o incense_n represent_v christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o like_a incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n these_o odour_n be_v burn_v in_o their_o church_n both_o to_o expel_v bad_a vapour_n and_o to_o refresh_v the_o sense_n they_o have_v also_o their_o flappe_n or_o fan_n to_o drive_v away_o fly_v from_o the_o chalice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o bird_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o pray_v their_o patinâ—_n and_o other_o vessel_n shine_v bright_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v shine_v in_o out_o conversation_n the_o corporal_n be_v the_o linen_n cloth_n in_o
which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cover_v signify_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o fine_a linen_n for_o as_o linen_n be_v first_o wash_v then_o wring_v and_o last_o dry_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o wash_v in_o tear_n then_o wring_v by_o repentance_n and_o last_o dry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n organ_n be_v also_o use_v in_o church_n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n there_o be_v none_o perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n their_o altar_n be_v enclose_v with_o rail_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ancient_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v cover_v all_o the_o year_n except_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n then_o they_o be_v strip_v to_o represent_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o altar_n sâ—ands_v the_o pixis_fw-la or_o ciborium_fw-la which_o keep_v the_o host_n for_o stranger_n sick_a person_n and_o traveller_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o seven_o day_n lest_o it_o mould_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o fresh_a one_o they_o have_v font_n call_v baptisteria_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o it_o he_o also_o by_o breathe_v and_o by_o certain_a word_n exorcise_v the_o evil_a spirit_n salt_n be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o child_n month_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v spiritual_a salt_n within_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n head_n in_o sign_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o into_o his_o nostril_n also_o with_o spittle_n say_v to_o his_o right_a ear_n epphâ—ra_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v that_o man_n who_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o touch_a of_o the_o nostril_n show_v that_o the_o child_n must_v remember_v his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v breath_n in_o he_o then_o he_o anoint_v the_o child_n two_o time_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o breast_n be_v first_o anoint_v than_o the_o shoulder_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v wrestler_n against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o child_n be_v three_o time_n dipe_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o sprinkle_v to_o show_v christ_n three_o day_n burial_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n etc._n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a to_o signify_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n ancient_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n wear_v white_a all_o that_o week_n which_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o sunday_n follow_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o the_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v concern_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o child_n q._n 28._o what_o other_o utensil_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v three_o viol_n or_o flagon_n for_o oil_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o chrisâ—me_fw-mi and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v anoint_v with_o single_a oil_n they_o have_v also_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n holy_a water_n pot_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o situlae_fw-la and_o aquâ—ninaâ—ia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pot_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n or_o marble_n at_o which_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o chain_n the_o holy_a water_n sponge_n with_o this_o salt_n water_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o ancient_o they_o waste_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o with_o pure_a and_o sanctified_a mind_n we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n they_o have_v also_o bell_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o water_n and_o consecrate_v with_o certain_a prayer_n these_o have_v succeed_v the_o trumpet_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v also_o altar_n which_o they_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v &_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a therefore_o no_o new_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o mass_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o also_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n when_o she_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o vestry_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v keep_v here_o the_o priest_n before_o mass_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a garment_n this_o place_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o true_a propiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v also_o every_o part_n of_o their_o material_a temple_n to_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o choir_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o main_a body_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o porch_n or_o great_a door_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o window_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_a to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o doctrine_n support_v the_o church_n the_o pavement_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n name_v the_o cover_n be_v god_n protection_n the_o tower_n with_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o prelate_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v continual_o in_o their_o church_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n q._n 29._o what_o office_n do_v they_o perform_v to_o the_o dead_a a._n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n dead_a which_o some_o perform_v every_o three_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o overcome_v death_n that_o day_n some_o again_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n be_v a_o type_n other_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o thirty_o day_n because_o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n other_o again_o the_o forty_o day_n because_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n bewail_v jacob_n forty_o day_n other_o the_o fifty_o day_n because_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n or_o year_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o wish_v these_o imprison_a soul_n may_v partake_v eternal_o other_o perform_v this_o office_n yearly_a and_o make_v it_o anniversary_n but_o if_o this_o day_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a festivity_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o must_v be_v keep_v the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o soon_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o devotion_n no_o
mass_n must_v be_v say_v on_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o dead_a except_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o although_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_a incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o their_o prayer_n like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a incense_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o say_v david_n the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o live_n but_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n till_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v in_o which_o mass_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o answer_v we_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_v then_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o bearer_n rest_v three_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o corpse_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a spirit_n thence_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decease_a party_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o green_a bay_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o â—ither_o with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o his_o foot_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o show_v his_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o appearance_n be_v believe_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n have_v a_o cross_n set_v at_o his_o head_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o christian._n clergy_n man_n that_o have_v take_v order_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n all_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o some_o be_v bury_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n ancient_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v be_v register_v in_o scroll_n or_o â—olding_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n diptycha_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n retain_v these_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o â—ames_n public_o read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n see_v our_o prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n unrepented_a make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n last_o there_o be_v neither_o gloria_fw-la in_o exceâ—sis_fw-la nor_o haleluia_o sing_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o passage_n see_v alcuiâ—us_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles._n officiis_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n guliel_n durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nunâ—_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o chu_n che_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n sect_n xiiii_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o anti_n romanist_n in_o the_o west_n what_o religion_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n profess_v a._n in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a religion_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n day_n chief_o in_o those_o country_n of_o europe_n namely_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o servia_n basciâ—_n moldavia_n walachiâ—_n bosnia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o island_n also_o of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o asia_n namely_o in_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n the_o greeks_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n school-divinity_n chief_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinâ—s_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a be_v in_o great_a request_n with_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o ofâ—â—er_o that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v four_o lâ—â—ts_n in_o the_o year_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o use_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n and_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o bless_a soul_n iâ—_n heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v â—ill_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preach_v be_v little_o use_v among_o they_o but_o mass_n often_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o call_v coloieri_n for_o preach_v etc._n sometime_o in_o lent_n and_o at_o christmas_n and_o eastet_fw-la be_v accuse_v and_o banish_v to_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chytraus_n witness_v they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o basil_n chrysostoâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o have_v their_o patriarch_n day_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n chief_a bassa_n who_o upon_o promise_n of_o some_o thousand_o ducat_n from_o the_o patriarch_n doâ—h_v ratify_v his_o privilege_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o any_o christian_a ambassador_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o signor_n foot_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o cloak_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o thes_n metropolitan_o be_v 74._o under_o who_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n have_v ten_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o of_o athens_n have_v six_o corinth_n have_v four_o bishop_n and_o one_o hundred_o church_n mitylena_n have_v five_o
episcopacy_n how_o different_a from_o presbytery_n magistrate_n office_n presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n minister_n call_v presbyter_n how_o to_o be_v elect_v presbytery_n their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n the_o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a judas_n excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v church_n of_o rome_n different_a from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n see_v bellarmin_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n roman_a church_n different_a from_o other_o about_o predestination_n god_n image_n and_o sinne._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n romanist_n differ_v about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n differ_v about_o penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o sacrament_n see_v the_o former_a author_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n see_v beside_o the_o above_o name_v author_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o this_o subject_n roman_a church_n differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n bellaranine_n and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v church_n of_o rome_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n romanist_n differ_v about_o council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n who_o will_v see_v more_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o read_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o baronius_n bonaventura_n p._n lombard_n canus_n canisius_n cassander_n alphensus_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n coccius_n genebrard_n gerson_n gretzerus_n suarez_n turrianus_n vasquez_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o other_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n acholyth_n their_o office_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gul._n durandus_fw-la his_fw-la rationale_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la innocent_n 3._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sanct._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr offic_n eccles._n &_o in_o specul_n ecclesiae_fw-la berno_n the_o offic_n missae_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o romanist_n their_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a of_o church_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o but_o of_o this_o subject_n concern_v dedication_n read_v durandus_fw-la &_o durantus_n turrecremata_fw-la hostiensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n hospinian_n raibanus_fw-la ivo_n etc._n etc._n their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a author_n the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n i._o myst._n missae_fw-la c._n 58._o stephan_n eduensis_n de_fw-fr sacr_n altariâ—_n c._n 10._o amalar._n fortunate_a l._n 6._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic_n c._n 19_o l._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o rab._n maurus_n l._n i._o de_fw-la instit_n cler_n c._n 18._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n alexand_n de_fw-fr alice_n part_v 4._o quest._n 26._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la part_n 4._o beside_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n of_o lateran_n of_o braccara_n and_o divers_a other_o see_v also_o guliel_n durand_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a see_v durands_fw-fr rationale_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n decanone_o missae_fw-la other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n see_v durandus_fw-la and_o durantus_n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n festival_n day_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o afore_o name_v author_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o of_o these_o hour_n cassianus_n speak_v rabanus_n maurn_v isidor_n amalarius_n fortunatus_n rupertus_n tuitiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la navarr_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la et_fw-fr hor._n can_v durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o procession_n and_o observation_n thereon_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o forename_a writer_n festival_n day_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n baronius_n surius_n durandus_fw-la fasti_fw-la mariae_fw-la lippelous_n etc._n etc._n their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n 2_o the_o mist_n missae_fw-la rab._n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit_n eleric_a amalar._n fortunate_a de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la alcuin_n de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi missae_fw-la dâ—â—antus_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o see_v durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n above_o name_v their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n boterus_n chytraeus_n brerewood_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o resp_n â—d_a german_a possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscâ—v_n etc._n etc._n greek_n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n gerlochius_n to_o crusius_n an._n 1575._o moscovite_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o the_o history_n of_o russia_n by_o g._n fletcher_n possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscov_n sigism_n de_fw-fr moscovia_n guaguin_a descrip_n moscov_n etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o nun_n in_o muscovia_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n moscovite_n their_o church_n service_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o russia_n their_o sacrament_n see_v the_o above_o name_v history_n their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n see_v fletcher_n boterus_n les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o moscovia_n their_o marriage_n their_o funeral_n see_v the_o above_o name_v writer_n armenian_n their_o religion_n see_v baronius_n borerus_fw-la chytraeus_n boemus_n vitriacus_fw-la his_o oriental_a history_n the_o armenian_a confession_n etc._n etc._n melchites_n georgian_n mengrelian_o circassian_n see_v bellonius_fw-la his_o observation_n boterus_n chytraeus_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles._n thomas_n â—_o jesu._n brerewood_n prateolus_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nestorian_n indian_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n jacobite_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la fatrum_fw-la baronius_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n maronites_n their_o religion_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacr_n thomas_n a_o jesu._n de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n vitriacus_n histor._n orient_a tyrius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la saâ—ra_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n with_o barâ—nius_n and_o thevet_v cosmography_n of_o the_o levant_n c._n 48._o abyssins_n their_o religion_n protestant_n church_n its_o agreement_n with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n religion_n the_o ground_n of_o government_n and_o greatness_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n religion_n most_o requisite_a in_o prince_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o it_o but_o one_o religion_n to_o be_v allow_v public_o different_a religion_n how_o and_o when_o to_o be_v tolerate_v prince_n must_v not_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n dissimulation_n in_o religion_n reject_v false_a religion_n why_o bless_v and_o the_o contemner_n punish_v ceremony_n in_o religion_n mix_a religion_n idolatry_n condemn_v gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n their_o religion_n most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n sun_n the_o gentile_n chief_a and_o only_o god_n apollo_n the_o sun_n mars_n the_o sun_n adonis_n the_o sun_n atys_n the_o sun_n priapius_fw-la the_o sun_n libre_fw-la the_o sun_n apis_n the_o sun_n moloch_n the_o sun_n abraxas_n the_o sun_n mithra_n the_o sun_n jupiter_n the_o sun_n mercury_n the_o sun_n bel_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n belenus_n the_o sun_n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n pan_n the_o sun_n polyphemus_n the_o sun_n endymion_n the_o sun_n janus_n the_o sun_n minerva_n the_o sun_n pallas_n the_o sun_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n nemesis_n the_o sun_n tithonus_n the_o sun_n venus_n the_o sun_n moon_n the_o same_o luminary_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n her_o property_n pluto_n the_o sun_n prosepina_fw-la the_o sun_n charon_n the_o sun_n cerberus_n the_o sun_n gentile_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o deity_n gentile_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n gentile_n their_o deity_n